supremacy_n according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o church_n challenge_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n king_n james_n so_o approve_v his_o explication_n thereof_o that_o he_o return_v he_o particular_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o bishop_n therein_o plain_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n govern_v and_o therewith_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o first_o table_n but_o to_o the_o second_o so_o the_o magistrate_n power_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o to_o the_o first_o 5._o from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o plain_a sense_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v under_o god_n say_v the_o injunction_n and_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n say_v the_o article_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v in_o these_o dominion_n of_o what_o estate_n soever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a say_v the_o injunction_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o article_n only_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o his_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o place_n action_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o be_v well_o explain_v thereby_o for_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o command_n or_o oversight_n of_o any_o officer_n subject_n or_o servant_n about_o his_o business_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n or_o oversight_n concern_v the_o business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o examine_v their_o case_n or_o punish_v neglect_n and_o offence_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o account_n 1._o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n def._n of_o apol_n part_n 6._o ch._n 11._o div_o 1._o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o title_n use_v by_o king_n henr._n 8._o and_o king_n edw._n 6._o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o stile_n be_v much_o misunderstand_v by_o divers_a foreigner_n seem_v not_o please_v to_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o own_o church_n be_v well_o and_o wise_o change_v by_o our_o governor_n and_o have_v be_v out_o of_o date_n for_o above_o sixscore_o year_n past_a and_o though_o this_o title_n be_v first_o give_v to_o king_n hen._n 8._o magistrate_n tit._n of_o this_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o a_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o be_v use_v all_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o own_v even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o true_a intend_a sense_n from_o the_o expression_n above_o mention_v appear_v manifest_o to_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a governor_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o reside_v in_o these_o realm_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o crown_n even_o as_o saul_n by_o be_v anoint_a king_n 4._o wh._n treat_n 8._o ch_z 1._o div_o 4._o bishop_n saund._n episcop_n not_o prejud_a to_o reg_fw-la p._n 130_o 131._o mas_o de_fw-fr min._n anglic_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n be_v allow_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o worthy_a man_n such_o as_o bishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n saunderson_n mr_n mason_n and_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o own_v himself_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o stile_n sometime_o use_v by_o our_o pious_a and_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o article_n declar._n before_o 39_o article_n in_o his_o public_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 7._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a preeminence_n over_o a_o province_n or_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v own_v as_o their_o head_n 34._o can._n apost_n 34._o whence_o in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n or_o code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v require_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n and_o that_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o church_n be_v assert_v by_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o scripture_n late_o mention_v concern_v saul_n 4._o tom._n 4._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 4._o which_o yet_o must_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o prove_v that_o title_n to_o be_v applicable_a to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v only_o take_v for_o a_o chief_a and_o govern_v member_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n under_o s._n hierom_n name_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o expression_n 12._o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sacerdos_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o though_o that_o statute_n whereby_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v yield_v to_o king_n hen._n 8._o 8.1_o 26_o hen._n 8.1_o do_v assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v only_o objective_o concern_v his_o government_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n or_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v only_o so_o claim_v and_o use_v we_o have_v further_a plain_a evidence_n both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o king_n edw._n 6._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o by_o his_o particular_a command_n for_o the_o acquaint_v his_o subject_n with_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v be_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o twenty_o one_o bishop_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n 39_o of_o the_o sacr._n of_o order_n f._n 39_o by_o they_o all_o be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o book_n beside_o very_a many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a certain_a other_o minister_n or_o officer_n which_o shall_v have_v special_a power_n authority_n and_o commission_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o loose_v and_o absolve_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v to_o order_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n order_n and_o office_n 40._o f._n 40._o and_o again_o this_o say_a power_n and_o administration_n in_o some_o place_n be_v call_v clave_n sive_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a limit_a office_n restrain_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o special_a function_n or_o ministration_n 41._o f._n 41._o and_o yet_o further_o we_o have_v therein_o this_o very_a clear_a passage_n that_o this_o office_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o certain_a person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o do_v elect_v call_v and_o admit_v thereto_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n 9_o and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n then_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o
these_o which_o be_v in_o that_o book_n express_v 49._o f._n 49._o that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o people_n 50._o f._n 50._o unto_o they_o of_o right_a and_o by_o god_n commandment_n it_o belong_v principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o abolish_v all_o abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christian_a king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o over-looker_n over_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o administer_v their_o office_n and_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o pure_o and_o sincere_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o supply_v and_o repair_v the_o same_o again_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v account_v by_o ordination_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o those_o person_n only_o who_o receive_v such_o ordination_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o royal_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v describe_v 1_o k._n edw._n inj._n 1_o and_o assert_v in_o his_o injunction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 1._o qu._n elizab._n injunct_a 1._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o canon_n 1603._o can._n 1._o 1603._o i_o e._n that_o the_o king_n power_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o high_a power_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n and_o dominion_n by_o god_n law_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n 11._o now_o these_o thing_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v both_o in_o king_n hen._n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n own_v to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o into_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n sect._n 4_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n unto_o which_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o article_n do_v refer_v and_o what_o be_v herein_o observe_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o that_o book_n be_v then_o design_v by_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v very_o often_o express_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o sect_n iv_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o royal_a supremacy_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a both_o in_o sound_v his_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o in_o order_v a_o civil_a polity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o justinian_n to_o be_v high_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n maxima_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o superna_fw-la collata_fw-la clementia_fw-la 6._o novel_a 6._o sacerdotium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la and_o these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o god_n do_v not_o if_o right_o understand_v clash_n with_o but_o be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o one_o another_o 2._o priest_n of_o old_a the_o same_o person_n oft_o king_n and_o priest_n whilst_o god_n be_v worship_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o those_o society_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o that_o family_n whence_o noah_n abraham_n and_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o some_o principality_n the_o same_o person_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o express_v a_o priest_n 681._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 681._o do_v also_o signify_v a_o prince_n and_o moses_n himself_o before_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v complete_o form_v sustain_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n whence_o philo_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o complete_a governor_n make_v the_o priesthood_n to_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o than_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o general_a custom_n of_o divers_a pagan_a nation_n may_v have_v its_o original_n who_o in_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v do_v say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o 34._o cl._n alex._n str._n l._n 7._o p._n 720._o diod._n sic._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o aelian_a var._n hist_o l._n 14._o c._n 34._o and_o be_v particular_o aver_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n concern_v the_o ancient_a ethiopian_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n also_o by_o aelianus_n as_o also_o by_o plato_n in_o politic._n and_o by_o synesius_n ep._n 121._o and_o that_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_v by_o ezekielus_n a_o poet_n of_o jewish_a extraction_n in_o some_o verse_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n 1._o eus_n pr._n evang._n l._n c._n 28._o cont._n ap._n l._n 1._o that_o the_o same_o usage_n do_v sometime_o take_v place_n among_o the_o tyrian_n of_o old_a appear_v from_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n his_o travel_n 3._o virg._n aeneid_n 3._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n at_o delos_n there_o be_v say_v virgil_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebÃque_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la the_o pagan_a emperor_n at_o rome_n have_v likewise_o the_o office_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o use_v this_o title_n in_o several_a edict_n as_o part_v of_o their_o stile_n of_o dignity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n in_o eusebius_n 29._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 29._o concern_v galerius_n maximinus_n and_o constantius_n this_o be_v also_o ordinary_o impress_v upon_o their_o coin_n where_o sometime_o the_o proper_a imperial_a title_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n on_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o medal_n exhibit_v to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o m._n freh_n tr._n de_fw-fr numism_n censû_n xenoph._n de_fw-mi inst_z cyr._n l._n 2_o 3_o 8._o by_o marquardus_fw-la freherus_fw-la and_o that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v himself_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o annex_v his_o prayer_n therewith_o be_v observe_v by_o xenophon_n and_o there_o be_v several_a learned_a man_n who_o assert_v that_o this_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n be_v retain_v 344._o bar._n an._n 312._o n._n 94_o 95_o 97_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o 383._o n._n 6._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o à _fw-la p._n 329._o ad_fw-la 344._o as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a stile_n even_o by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o zosimus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o even_o to_o gratian_n himself_o as_o well_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o to_o any_o other_o in_o some_o few_o public_a inscription_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o baronius_n and_o selden_n but_o as_o these_o inscription_n be_v probable_o order_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o these_o
thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n and_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n style_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o as_o such_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v prohibit_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o matter_n of_o say_v as_o fall_v under_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n not_o only_a hosius_n above_o disallow_v constantius_n his_o undertaking_a thing_n ecclesiastical_a who_o yet_o himself_o obey_v the_o summons_n of_o constantine_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o and_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n 32._o conc._n eph._n tom._n 1._o c._n 32._o but_o also_o theodosius_n abovementioned_a declare_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o bishop_n negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seize_v immiscere_fw-la to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v there_o understand_v only_o in_o the_o restrain_a sense_n now_o mention_v be_v manifest_a because_o in_o that_o very_a rescript_n of_o theodosius_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n he_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o count_n he_o send_v thither_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o orderly_a and_o peaceable_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o person_n whosoever_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o synod_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o be_v discuss_v till_o those_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v be_v determine_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o care_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o piety_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n about_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o that_o rescript_n deny_v 10._o 13._o v._o ambr._n in_o auxent_n &_o ad_fw-la marcellin_n theod_a hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o and_o touch_v the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n it_o have_v certain_o be_v a_o thing_n unaccountable_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o he_o by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n since_o this_o have_v enclude_v what_o theodoret_n say_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v his_o own_o consent_n to_o give_v up_o his_o people_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o this_o sect._n 5_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o observe_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n s._n ambrose_n must_v not_o neglect_v his_o still_o behave_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n as_o become_v a_o good_a subject_n but_o when_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o arian_n emperor_n be_v command_v into_o banishment_n they_o not_o only_o obey_v of_o which_o there_o be_v numerous_a example_n but_o though_o it_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o carriage_n of_o eusebius_n samosatensis_n under_o valens_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o theodoret_n 13._o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o sect_n v._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o divers_a ancient_a catholic_a writer_n even_o before_o the_o aspire_a height_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v use_v such_o expression_n as_o speak_v their_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o secular_a and_o their_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a to_o this_o purpose_n some_o passage_n be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o 57_o n._n 31_o 32._o from_o ignatius_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n gr._n nazianzene_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 2._o what_o be_v cite_v as_o from_o ignatius_n direct_v first_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n read_v it_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o interpolator_n of_o ignatius_n smyrn_n v._o ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o bishop_n usher_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o vossius_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o addition_n may_v be_v make_v as_o bishop_n usher_n conjecture_v 6._o usser_n dissert_v de_fw-fr ing._n c._n 6._o about_o the_o six_o century_n it_o be_v design_v to_o suit_v the_o age_n of_o ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o high_a regard_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o the_o command_v even_o of_o king_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o but_o from_o sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o urge_v that_o s._n martin_n be_v entertain_v at_o the_o table_n of_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n 23._o of_o s._n martin_n and_o maximus_n sulp._n in_o vit_fw-mi martini_n c._n 23._o one_o of_o the_o king_n attendant_n bring_v he_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n s._n martin_n then_o bishop_n of_o turenne_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o cup_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o s._n martin_n when_o he_o have_v drink_v give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o presbyter_n who_o be_v with_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o who_o be_v with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o baronius_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v he_o be_v only_o a_o deacon_n who_o he_o have_v with_o he_o 4._o but_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v show_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o baronius_n towards_o king_n who_o will_v not_o it_o seem_v allow_v they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n to_o have_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n show_v unto_o they_o as_o must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v such_o as_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v represent_v it_o it_o will_v need_v a_o apology_n if_o the_o case_n will_v bear_v it_o or_o indeed_o it_o will_v rather_o deserve_v a_o censure_n 5._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o maximus_n be_v a_o rebel_n and_o a_o usurper_n who_o have_v then_o wicked_o murder_v gratian_n the_o emperor_n and_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o valentinian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n martin_n though_o often_o request_v for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o avoid_v all_o converse_n with_o he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n do_v and_o do_v also_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o maximus_n 14._o sulp._n ibid._n baron_n a_o 386._o n._n 20_o 21._o marcel_n com._n chron._n in_o init_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o as_o sulpitius_n relate_v and_o baronius_n elsewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o also_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n in_o their_o history_n divers_a time_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o give_v he_o the_o stile_n of_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n and_o symmachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o theodosius_n for_o publish_v a_o oration_n as_o a_o encomium_n or_o panegyric_n upon_o maximus_n 6._o 27._o ambr._n ep._n 27._o when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o valentinian_n to_o maximus_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o salutation_n of_o a_o kiss_n from_o he_o but_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o bishop_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o 3._o an._n 383._o n._n 19_o 20._o rab._n maur._n lib._n the_o river_n c._n 3._o yea_o baronius_n himself_n mention_n his_o government_n as_o be_v a_o tyranny_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o maximus_n as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o escape_v the_o divine_a judgement_n when_o he_o have_v
constantius_n presbyt_fw-la de_fw-fr episc_n &_o presbyt_fw-la and_o other_o succeed_a emperor_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 11._o and_o for_o the_o judicature_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o therein_o try_v civil_a cause_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christian_n emperor_n no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v think_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o favour_n and_o a_o delegated_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n 123._o god_n l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 7_o 8._o nou._n 83._o &_o 123._o it_o be_v therein_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v please_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v their_o case_n try_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v 12._o obs_n 3._o that_o the_o canon_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o disclaim_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v manifest_a because_o in_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o application_n to_o the_o secular_a authority_n against_o such_o bishop_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o carthaginian_a synod_n 2._o conc._n carth._n gr_n c._n 53._o conc._n trull_n c._n 2._o against_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o this_o particular_a case_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o be_v also_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n 8._o nomocan_n tit._n 9_o c._n 8._o as_o give_v direction_n when_o one_o bishop_n may_v prosecute_v another_o before_o a_o secular_a ruler_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o 37_o to_o the_o 61_o of_o that_o greek_a code_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n this_o fifty_o three_o canon_n to_o which_o this_o action_n be_v there_o annex_v or_o according_a to_o justellus_n his_o code_n the_o forty_o eight_o be_v the_o thirty_o eight_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n wherein_o a_o particular_a canon_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v application_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o forbid_v the_o application_n to_o a_o general_a council_n against_o a_o bishop_n 6._o conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o which_o be_v condemn_v unless_o the_o other_o method_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect_n i._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 1_o 1._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n will_v be_v further_o vindicate_v by_o resuting_a the_o pretence_n which_o be_v vain_o make_v by_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o just_a sovereignty_n of_o prince_n wherein_o i_o must_v chief_o consider_v the_o claim_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n disclaim_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n disclaim_v which_o be_v reject_v and_o disow_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o oath_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v 2._o but_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v own_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o have_v that_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n assert_v the_o just_a auâ—â—â—ty_n of_o church_n officer_n assert_v unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v due_o receive_v nor_o that_o their_o power_n of_o order_n for_o the_o perform_v ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v invalid_a and_o null_a if_o they_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n but_o this_o be_v no_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a authority_n which_o be_v herein_o reject_v neither_o be_v it_o hereby_o mean_v that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o any_o foreign_a church_n do_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n due_o admit_v any_o person_n into_o the_o church_n or_o do_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v any_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o proceed_n to_o embrace_v or_o avoid_v ecclesiastical_a society_n with_o such_o person_n for_o thiswould_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o assert_v 33._o article_n 33._o that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o 6._o can._n apost_n 12._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v determine_v that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o 3._o but_o the_o obligation_n which_o in_o this_o case_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foreign_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v over_o we_o because_o this_o obligation_n equal_o lie_v upon_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o ordinary_a and_o private_a christian_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o unaccountable_a confusion_n to_o assert_v that_o every_o bishop_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a constantinopolitan_n and_o other_o free_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o except_v the_o alexandrian_n itself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assert_v that_o every_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o other_o church_n have_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n superiority_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o this_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o christian_a unity_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n who_o ever_o undertake_v christianity_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o own_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n and_o all_o the_o regular_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o disow_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v right_o cut_v off_o therefrom_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la their_o office_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o hereupon_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n and_o other_o 58._o suness_n epist_n 58._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o do_v require_v the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n 4._o but_o this_o oath_n tend_v according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n its_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n that_o authority_n which_o ischief_o reject_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o invade_v or_o oppose_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o claim_v any_o supreme_a cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o authority_n above_o or_o against_o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o suh_o be_v the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o assume_v to_o itself_o a_o claim_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o even_o in_o temporal_a also_o which_o many_o of_o its_o follower_n defend_v as_o belong_v thereto_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o spiritual_a authority_n 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o thus_o bellarmine_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o management_n of_o temporal_a affair_n appear_v prejudicial_a to_o spiritual_a end_n potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la coercere_fw-la temporalem_fw-la the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v seem_v needful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o boetius_fw-la epo_n
foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o oath_n 37._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o article_n 37._o be_v to_o restore_v that_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o article_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v also_o declare_v 1_o k._n edw._n inj._n 1_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o manifest_v after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o claim_n he_o make_v sect_n ii_o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 2_o 1._o against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o imperious_a demand_n make_v of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o secular_a government_n fot_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o writer_n 2._o 8._o various_a assertion_n of_o romish_a writer_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n earcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o adversus_fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o yet_o among_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o romish_a communion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v considerable_a person_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o monarch_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o grant_v to_o prince_n a_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a republic_n 3._o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o embrace_v by_o joh._n major_n jacobus_n almain_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_o but_o be_v also_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o defend_v by_o barclay_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la blackwel_n in_o his_o examination_n barn_n in_o his_o catholico-romanus_n pacisicus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o but_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a court_n but_o even_o bellarmine_n account_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o heresy_n than_o a_o opinion_n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 4._o many_o other_o there_o be_v who_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o direct_v temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o grant_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v nder_v the_o term_n of_o indirectè_fw-la &_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la for_o since_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o see_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o those_o of_o its_o communion_n these_o person_n grant_v as_o much_o indirect_o as_o any_o other_o do_v direct_o even_o as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v aver_v that_o alexander_n have_v no_o direct_a right_n to_o any_o other_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o enlargement_n of_o his_o government_n his_o claim_n be_v valid_a these_o give_v he_o as_o large_a a_o title_n as_o any_o other_o person_n can_v do_v this_o method_n do_v eellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n embrace_v with_o many_o other_o who_o he_o mention_n and_o he_o call_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o explain_v of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o ample_a and_o extensive_a power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a ibid._n bell._n ibid._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o can_v ordinary_o either_o establish_v temporal_a law_n or_o make_v they_o void_a as_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o if_o the_o king_n themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la 5._o yet_o because_o he_o who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n speak_v with_o some_o reserve_v and_o seem_a limitation_n of_o expression_n rather_o than_o of_o sense_n and_o chief_o because_o by_o considerable_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n direct_v temporal_a power_n he_o have_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o direct_a support_n for_o this_o indirect_a power_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o barclay_n 329._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o p._n 101._o etc._n etc._n 40._o p._n 329._o that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o have_v a_o design_n and_o almost_o accomplish_v it_o by_o a_o public_a censure_n to_o abolish_v all_o bellarmine_n controversy_n because_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o comply_v far_o enough_o with_o his_o ambition_n 8._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la co._n 8._o n._n 8._o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v both_o by_o blackwell_n and_o bishop_n montague_n that_o carerius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la make_v it_o his_o drift_n to_o refute_v bellanmine_n and_o his_o notion_n yet_o inscribe_v it_o adversus_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o canonist_n and_o other_o of_o who_o baronius_n be_v one_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a universal_a temporal_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o the_o world_n &_o tam_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la quam_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la 20._o m._n becan_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 7._o blackw_n exam._n n._n 20._o as_o becanus_n express_v their_o sense_n many_o who_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o by_o blackwell_n who_o observe_v that_o both_o rodericus_fw-la sancius_n and_o carerius_fw-la do_v call_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n 7._o rome_n universal_a temporal_a supremacy_n challenge_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o however_o any_o private_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n may_v think_v in_o their_o study_n or_o dispute_v in_o their_o write_n the_o public_a claim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v for_o a_o universal_a direct_a temporal_a power_n baron_fw-fr â—â—atina_fw-la in_o greg._n 7._o baron_fw-fr as_o be_v full_o evident_a from_o these_o among_o other_o instance_n when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o undertake_v to_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o rodolphus_n he_o find_v the_o right_n of_o his_o disposal_n thereof_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pretend_a successor_n at_o rome_n say_v petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n 8._o 1301._o extr._n coml_n l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mart._n polon_n a_o 1301._o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o assert_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o martinus_n polonus_n declare_v se_fw-la dominum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la asserebat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o confirm_v albertus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n late_o publish_v by_o baluzius_n 3._o baluz_fw-fr in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la marc._n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a power_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o vicar_n that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o constitute_v a_o emperor_n and_o of_o translate_n the_o empire_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o his_o high_a contest_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o the_o like_a claim_n be_v very_o notorious_a which_o occasion_v the_o earnest_a declaration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n against_o he_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o large_a rescript_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o to_z ferdinand_z and_o isabel_n â—_o 7._o decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o c._o â—_o king_n and_z queen_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o american_n land_n unpossessed_a of_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o island_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o either_o already_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v
its_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o else_o because_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v or_o think_v it_o not_o advisable_v to_o claim_v and_o exercise_n their_o own_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n therein_o be_v by_o war_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o canon_n require_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v be_v order_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o claim_n dominion_n over_o they_o by_o their_o former_a patriarch_n as_o his_o exercise_v christian_a charity_n towards_o they_o in_o assist_v those_o afflict_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o but_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n dominion_n may_v claim_v a_o freedom_n from_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n how_o shall_v christian_n unity_n be_v preserve_v ans_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n wherein_o while_o many_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christianity_n there_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n many_o head_n and_o independent_a church_n as_o i_o have_v above_o manifest_v but_o the_o christian_a unity_n do_v then_o consist_v 8._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o partly_o in_o their_o embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n at_o sardica_n declare_v partly_o in_o their_o hold_a communion_n with_o and_o receive_v one_o another_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brethren_n which_o be_v by_o tertullian_n discourse_v hereof_o 20._o de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 20._o express_v by_o communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la and_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o as_o need_v require_v they_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o in_o chief_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o canonical_a rule_n and_o after_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o general_o submit_v to_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o constant_o acknowledge_v all_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n officer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o receive_v or_o reject_v member_n to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherein_o no_o excommunicate_v person_n will_v be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 7._o can._n ap._n 12._o nic._n 5._o chalc._n 13._o antioch_n 6_o 7._o nor_o any_o suspect_a person_n without_o dimissory_a or_o commendatory_a letter_n and_o they_o also_o own_v all_o divide_n from_o or_o communicate_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o which_o that_o particular_a be_v a_o member_n eccles_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 7._o second_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o dangeron_n abuse_v of_o pretend_a apostolical_a power_n the_o right_a of_o patriarchal_a claim_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o once_o be_v by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o challenge_v such_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n as_o enclude_v a_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_a the_o bond_n of_o subject_n obedience_n and_o beside_o these_o general_a position_n he_o not_o only_o challenge_v this_o kingdom_n as_o feudatory_a but_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o english_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o this_o head_n but_o he_o who_o act_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n 1510._o v._o conc._n turon_n 1510._o and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n whatsoever_o his_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n even_o as_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o become_v a_o abetter_v of_o sedition_n be_v just_o depose_v by_o solomon_n that_o man_n who_o will_v give_v liberty_n of_o free_a access_n to_o his_o house_n for_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o physician_n will_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o he_o who_o without_o all_o right_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a lord_n 8._o doctrine_n 3._o from_o pernicious_a and_o false_a doctrine_n three_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o he_o propagate_v with_o that_o earnestness_n as_o to_o reject_v all_o other_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v they_o now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n above_o or_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n to_o reject_v and_o disow_v his_o superiority_n as_o there_o do_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v against_o the_o gross_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n when_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o patriarchdom_n be_v favourer_n of_o arianism_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o patriarch_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v 1._o conc._n eph._n c._n 1._o that_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a have_v forsake_v or_o shall_v forsake_v and_o oppose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n do_v profess_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o in_o his_o province_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o heresy_n be_v then_o also_o favour_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 9_o indeed_o upon_o pretence_n of_o personal_a crime_n concern_v life_n and_o manner_n no_o inferior_a be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o deny_v his_o subjection_n to_o his_o bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n until_o a_o council_n have_v judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o he_o with_o open_a face_n assert_n manifest_a heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v by_o approve_a council_n the_o disow_a all_o communion_n with_o he_o 15._o syn._n prim_fw-la &_o sec._n c._n 15._o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o even_o before_o a_o council_n be_v commend_v by_o some_o canon_n as_o a_o practice_n which_o deserve_v honour_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o where_o subjection_n must_v include_v embrace_v corruption_n 10._o but_o the_o various_a false_a passim_fw-la conc._n trid._n passim_fw-la and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o assert_v under_o anathema_n against_o all_o who_o shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o these_o present_a erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n fid_fw-we bul._n pii_fw-la 4._o superform_v juram_fw-la prof_o fid_fw-we extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o bull_n to_o be_v declare_v upon_o oath_n by_o all_o person_n who_o have_v any_o dignity_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n 2._o sept._n decret_a l._n 3._o tit._n 5._o c._n 2._o which_o be_v extend_v by_o a_o follow_a constitution_n to_o all_o who_o take_v academical_a degree_n in_o any_o faculty_n and_o to_o all_o professor_n and_o reader_n in_o public_a school_n 11._o now_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o bull_n enjoin_v to_o be_v thus_o necessary_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o i_o have_v above_o produce_v who_o do_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o church_n equal_a with_o the_o roman_a many_o other_o thing_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o transubstantiation_n the_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n 2._o eulla_n in_o coena_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o as_o heretic_n who_o do_v oppose_v these_o
priest_n so_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a wire-drawn_a nicety_n which_o some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o depose_n power_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o they_o argue_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v depose_v such_o prince_n who_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o same_o argument_n may_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o make_v resistance_n and_o of_o kill_v and_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o exercise_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o to_o this_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o many_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n upon_o the_o strain_n a_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n as_o if_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o same_o text_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o a_o invade_a enemy_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sheep_n to_o fight_v with_o fox_n or_o wolf_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peculiar_a authority_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o drive_v away_o of_o wolf_n which_o any_o man_n or_o dog_n either_o may_v warrantable_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o shepherd_n 10._o juratos_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 15._o qu._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n juratos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v pretend_v also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o heresy_n or_o as_o some_o add_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v thereby_o lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v and_o declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o vrbane_n the_o second_o now_o though_o the_o have_v disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a of_o england_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n here_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a in_o italy_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n further_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o also_o concern_v heresy_n concern_v excommunication_n i_o shall_v observe_v ii_o right_n excommunication_n do_v not_o forfeit_v temporal_a right_n first_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o any_o person_n and_o especial_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v thereby_o lose_v those_o temporal_a right_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n indeed_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v ordinary_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o abatement_n of_o legal_a privilege_n inflict_v upon_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o be_v add_v thereto_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sovereignty_n under_o which_o such_o person_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n with_o respect_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a superior_a to_o annex_v this_o as_o a_o penalty_n excommunication_n be_v a_o separate_n a_o offender_n from_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o remove_v he_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o 39_o tertul._n ap._n c._n 39_o a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n christian_a assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n but_o that_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o thereby_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o considerable_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 39_o blackw_n his_o examination_n 1607._o n._n 39_o as_o richeome_v and_o soto_n who_o be_v cite_v with_o approbation_n by_o blackwell_n 12._o this_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a mat._n 18.17_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o suppose_v here_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v to_o who_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n enjoin_v obedience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o tiberius_n himself_o be_v towards_o who_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o publican_n who_o receive_v the_o roman_a tribute_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o 46._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 5._o 46._o they_o be_v account_v oppressive_a exactor_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n intimate_v luk._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v so_o general_a a_o reputation_n of_o injustice_n even_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o remarkable_a commendation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o vespasian_n 1._o suet._n in_o vesp_n n._n 1._o in_o the_o public_a inscription_n upon_o the_o statue_n erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a publican_n but_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o tribute_n which_o they_o demand_v our_o saviour_n require_v and_o command_v to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 13._o may_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o other_o may_v second_o i_o observe_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christian_a subject_n though_o prince_n must_v be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o guide_n yet_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n must_v be_v discharge_v with_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o different_a case_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o subject_n with_o respect_n to_o excommunication_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o distinct_a reflect_v on_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n a_o sovereign_n be_v capable_a of_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n 236._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 4._o p._n 236._o because_o as_o mr_n thorndike_n observe_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o failure_n in_o the_o condition_n must_v make_v the_o effect_n void_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o julian_n who_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o no_o long_o embrace_v christianity_n have_v no_o more_o any_o right_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v such_o that_o it_o sometime_o prohibit_v converse_v among_o private_a person_n except_o in_o such_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o remain_v entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o separation_n from_o that_o society_n as_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n 48._o davenant_n determ_fw-la 48._o no_o subject_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n be_v prohibit_v converse_n with_o and_o discharge_v of_o all_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o sovereign_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n humane_a society_n and_o civil_a polity_n 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o authority_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n in_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o due_a caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o avoid_v the_o unnecessary_a exasperate_n those_o who_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o oft_o occasion_v lamentable_a discord_n and_o contention_n 26._o v._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a obedience_n of_o which_o one_o branch_n be_v the_o honour_v and_o obey_v superior_n and_o governor_n upon_o account_n of_o christian_a piety_n all_o just_a care_n must_v be_v
conspiracy_n have_v be_v frequent_o contrive_v against_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o wicked_a position_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v but_o all_o these_o attempt_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n will_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n also_o and_o severe_o condemn_v by_o it_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o vindicate_a the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discourse_v of_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o every_o way_n suitable_o to_o and_o worthy_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o i_o have_v herein_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o consideration_n so_o i_o can_v free_o say_v i_o have_v every_o where_o endeavour_v impartial_o to_o discover_v and_o faithful_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o use_v any_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la to_o evade_v or_o obscure_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n discern_v any_o mistake_n i_o shall_v presume_v upon_o his_o candour_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v thing_n i_o have_v avoid_v nothing_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o difficulty_n or_o considerable_a matter_n of_o objection_n but_o in_o the_o return_n of_o answer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o assert_v i_o have_v oft_o purposely_o omit_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o shun_v needless_a prolixity_n and_o have_v wave_v several_a thing_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n sometime_o because_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n on_o this_o account_n for_o instance_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n over_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n pay_v tribute_n mat._n 17.24_o 27._o for_o though_o many_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v rather_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o annual_a oblation_n unto_o god_n himself_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o st_n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n refer_v it_o yet_o in_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i_o still_o reserve_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n acknowledge_v the_o primary_n necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v a_o high_a reverence_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o establish_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a miscarriage_n among_o man_n that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o many_o weighty_a thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_o secular_a constitution_n and_o be_v no_o further_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o for_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o outward_a penalty_n these_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o lie_v a_o far_o great_a necessity_n of_o keep_v and_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o devout_o attend_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o orderly_o perform_v its_o office_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a sanction_n than_o from_o the_o countenance_n or_o establishment_n of_o any_o civil_a law_n or_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o wonderful_o promote_v and_o preserve_v both_o piety_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n but_o there_o must_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v between_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o a_o careful_a discharge_n of_o both_o and_o these_o precept_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o entreat_v that_o reader_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o have_v different_a apprehension_n from_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o just_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o impartial_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v no_o mere_a matter_n of_o speculation_n but_o be_v such_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o practice_n which_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v act_n neither_o charitable_o to_o themselves_o nor_o accountable_o to_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n direct_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n uprightness_n truth_n and_o peace_n lin_z regis_n june_n 21._o 1678._o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 3_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n by_o public_a authority_n observe_v sect._n 4._o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o royal_a supremacy_n sect._n 5._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o chap._n ii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect._n 1_o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v sect._n 2._o the_o various_a plea_n against_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v right_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n refute_v chap._n iii_o no_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o regal_a sect._n 1_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n claim_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n reflect_v on_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o its_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o the_o king_n himself_o sect._n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o many_o weighty_a case_n claim_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n examine_v and_o refute_v sect._n 3_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o distinct_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n chap._n iu._n royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a prove_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 2._o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n sect._n 3_o what_o authority_n such_o prince_n have_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o full_a clear_v this_o matter_n chap._n v._o a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o general_n exercise_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o its_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a sect._n 2._o this_o supremacy_n own_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o sect._n 4._o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o arianism_n consider_v sect._n 5._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o authority_n sect._n 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a cognisance_n
consider_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 2._o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 3_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v sect._n 4._o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 1_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 2._o no_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n chap._n viii_o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect._n 1_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n chap._n ix_o corollary_n concern_v some_o duty_n of_o subjection_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect._n 1_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 1_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 2._o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o subject_n may_v be_v secure_v without_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n sect._n 3_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n sect._n 4._o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o divine_a original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o consider_v this_o case_n sect._n 2._o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 3_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v sect._n 4._o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 3_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect._n 1_o resistance_n by_o force_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 2._o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v on_o and_o consider_v errata_fw-la page_n 64._o line_n 8._o read_v 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o p._n 71._o l._n 19_o marg._n r._n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o p._n 95._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 3._o marg._n r._n n._n 6._o p._n 107._o l._n 4._o r._n frischmuthius_n p._n 219._o l._n 14._o r._n sword_n and_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 265._o l._n 1._o marg._n r._n comen_fw-fr p._n 268._o l._n 25._o r._n patriarchdom_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o first_o book_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect_n i._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o consent_n unto_o 1._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o do_v concern_v matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o its_o worship_n the_o due_a honour_n it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o secular_a authority_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o its_o ministry_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a pattern_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o a_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v just_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o world_n loyal_a principle_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o general_a right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v every_o where_o be_v obtain_v together_o with_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o irregular_a practice_n by_o not_o yield_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o due_a authority_n have_v strange_o appear_v in_o the_o enormous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o frequent_a distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v thence_o derive_v for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o still_o claim_v even_o where_o he_o possess_v not_o sect._n 1_o by_o his_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thereupon_o in_o civil_a also_o do_v advance_v himself_o unto_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o undue_a papal_a exaltation_n and_o he_o thereby_o also_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o rivet_v his_o usurpation_n over_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o propagate_a his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n without_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o control_v and_o with_o the_o less_o likelihood_n of_o redress_n and_o reformation_n and_o from_o the_o like_a cause_n have_v proceed_v divers_a exorbitancy_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o government_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o want_n of_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n have_v too_o often_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o open_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n all_o which_o have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o seem_v also_o considerable_a that_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o err_a party_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n do_v nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_a opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n
they_o either_o beyond_o due_a bound_n exalt_v it_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o reserve_v that_o respect_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christian_a institution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o few_o or_o else_o depress_v it_o so_o low_a as_o to_o divest_v it_o direct_o of_o its_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o not_o to_o erect_v and_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o power_n papal_z or_o popular_a as_o rival_n or_o paramount_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o one_o who_o love_v truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o heal_a such_o a_o fountain_n of_o deadly_a evil_n which_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o several_a stream_n and_o channel_n and_o i_o hearty_o and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o assist_v my_o undertake_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o serious_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n just_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n against_o all_o false_a pretender_n and_o those_o who_o will_v undermine_v it_o or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o 2._o realm_n and_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v due_a care_n for_o maintain_v that_o fidelity_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v suitable_a hereunto_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o royal_a authority_n be_v therein_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o together_o with_o they_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n beside_o divers_a other_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n that_o authority_n and_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o foreign_a pretender_n or_o any_o other_o and_o their_o engage_v to_o maintain_v all_o those_o royalty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o faithful_a allegiance_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o power_n whether_o by_o pretend_a papal_a excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o to_o set_v free_a any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o particular_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o public_a acknowledgement_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o former_a head_n in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o book_n 5._o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n over_o this_o realm_n law_n in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v his_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o our_o most_o solemn_a public_a constitution_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v assert_v in_o our_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 2.5_o 16_o ric._n 2.5_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regalty_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 8.12_o 24_o hen._n 8.12_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o ought_v to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o joint_o even_o in_o the_o frame_n act_n of_o parliament_n to_o mention_v the_o king_n under_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o our_o statute_n by_o out_o law_n also_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o usurpation_n which_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o supremacy_n be_v discard_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n establish_v wherein_o this_o royal_a authority_n be_v solemn_o own_a acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o which_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o 6._o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 2._o a_o disow_a and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n 3._o a_o engage_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminencies_a of_o the_o crown_n the_o lawfulness_n fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o oath_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v careful_o to_o consider_v 20._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 20._o because_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n too_o ready_o and_o unadvised_o express_v his_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v some_o clause_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o two_o first_o thing_n contain_v therein_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o my_o discourse_n so_o under_o the_o first_o nothing_o else_o need_n be_v much_o inquire_v after_o save_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n 7._o for_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v in_o general_a the_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o proof_n thereof_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v rise_v at_o noonday_n for_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a constant_a visible_a exercise_n of_o this_o government_n in_o such_o a_o ample_a manner_n as_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a law_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n be_v manifest_o undoubted_a by_o clear_a succession_n and_o descent_n not_o only_o from_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o those_o before_o it_o for_o margaret_n the_o heiress_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n marry_v to_o malcom_n king_n of_o scotland_n from_o whence_o our_o sovereign_n be_v descend_v and_o thereby_o 1067._o m._n paris_n a_o 1067._o as_o m._n paris_n express_v it_o regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la scotorum_fw-la 8._o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n this_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 37._o art_n 37._o and_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o supremacy_n 1._o can._n 1._o but_o also_o enjoin_v minister_n frequent_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o 36._o can._n 36._o and_o they_o moreover_o require_v subscription_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o all_o person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o live_n or_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o can._n 2._o and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o all_o impugner_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect_n ii_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 2_o 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n which_o arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o supreme_a governor_n government_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o govern_v now_o as_o govern_v eâ—cludes_v a_o power_n of_o superiority_n over_o
the_o person_n govern_v and_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o unto_o obedience_n so_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o secular_a government_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o judge_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1_o kin._n 10.9_o jer._n 22.15_o hence_o the_o ancient_a ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v their_o judge_n by_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o people_n num._n 27.17_o and_o also_o by_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 2._o phil._n de_fw-fr praem_fw-la &_o poen_n p._n 918._o &_o the_o vit._n mos_n l._n 2._o and_o philo_n account_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o command_v and_o prohibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o enclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o and_z giving_z execution_n to_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v that_o the_o govern_v power_n include_v a_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o community_n and_o of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o to_o command_v and_o encourage_v well-doing_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n and_o cause_n of_o inferior_n acquit_v or_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o oppose_v all_o injurious_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v all_o this_o towards_o all_o other_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n without_o be_v govern_v by_o subject_n to_o or_o accountable_a before_o any_o other_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o most_o suitable_a to_o supremacy_n of_o government_n that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o governor_n proceed_v shall_v be_v altogether_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o rule_n be_v such_o as_o he_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v of_o himself_o or_o else_o free_o accept_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v form_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o propose_v by_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n over_o the_o world_n that_o all_o his_o government_n and_o execute_v judgement_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o arbitrary_a will_n which_o exclude_v all_o respect_n thereto_o and_o man_n have_v not_o a_o less_o but_o a_o great_a government_n over_o himself_o when_o he_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o governor_n when_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n enjoy_v a_o complete_a supremacy_n though_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o much_o more_o may_v christian_a king_n do_v while_o they_o maintain_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v some_o kingdom_n where_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o where_o other_o law_n establish_v by_o their_o predecessor_n be_v stand_a rule_n and_o if_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o consider_v that_o when_o great_a emperor_n yield_v to_o their_o conquer_a and_o tributary_n principality_n at_o their_o petition_n and_o desire_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o former_a law_n as_o be_v do_v to_o judaea_n by_o their_o persian_a 17._o josep_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o lib._n 12._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 3._o lib._n 14._o c._n 17._o grecian_a egyptian_a syrian_a and_o roman_a governor_n under_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v this_o be_v no_o give_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o a_o free_a natural_a prince_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o parliament_n be_v always_o take_v in_o for_o the_o form_n and_o enact_v any_o new_a law_n which_o he_o establish_v at_o their_o request_n and_o petition_n 3._o and_o as_o such_o a_o model_n of_o frame_v law_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o realm_n which_o they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o which_o will_v make_v their_o subjection_n more_o cheerful_a and_o free_a and_o it_o further_o enclude_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o government_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a care_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v thereto_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o penalty_n but_o have_v also_o give_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o their_o be_v and_o constitution_n passim_fw-la st._n de_fw-fr marlbridge_n st._n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la st._n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n the_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o law_n be_v call_v thing_n agree_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o concordata_fw-la and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o but_o always_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o nor_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n without_o the_o king_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v by_o a_o late_a statute_n declare_v to_o be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n 2.1_o 13_o car._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a office_n supremacy_n be_v a_o right_a of_o govern_v not_o of_o perform_v all_o particular_a office_n that_o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o cause_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o right_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n or_o office_n of_o all_o person_n who_o be_v under_o this_o government_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o supremacy_n though_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o somewhat_o large_o insist_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a government_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o argue_v they_o may_v not_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la reges_fw-la supremi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magistratus_fw-la but_o no_o man_n need_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n who_o do_v consider_v due_o those_o very_a word_n both_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a wherefore_o 5._o obs_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o cause_n there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n thing_n some_o authority_n beside_o the_o supreme_a by_o peculiar_a divine_a institution_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o command_v a_o army_n or_o navy_n and_o the_o govern_v any_o place_n or_o county_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n which_o institution_n must_v be_v reverence_v and_o the_o rule_v thereof_o attend_v unto_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o ancient_a law_n reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o yet_o much_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o the_o power_n of_o prove_v will_n and_o testament_n 2._o 21_o hen._n 8.5.22_o &_o 23_o car._n 2._o and_o grant_v administration_n concern_v which_o our_o late_a statute_n have_v make_v some_o additional_a provision_n but_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n
which_o entire_o flow_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v ordain_v and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v now_o the_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n be_v never_o design_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o violate_v either_o these_o divine_a or_o christian_a institution_n or_o to_o assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n to_o invade_v that_o authority_n and_o right_n which_o be_v make_v peculiar_a thereby_o whether_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a assert_v grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n s._n m._n cap._n 2._o n._n 1._o abbot_n de_fw-fr suprem_fw-la pot_n reg._n prael_n 2._o n._n 2._o mas_o de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a right_n assert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o understand_a man_n to_o tax_v the_o vanity_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o this_o that_o he_o may_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a action_n 6._o obs_n 2._o since_o the_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o thing_n temporal_a do_v not_o exclude_v the_o subject_n from_o a_o real_a propriety_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n nor_o declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o please_v to_o alienate_v his_o subject_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n the_o own_v his_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o strain_v as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alienate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o our_o english_a law_n this_o have_v the_o same_o legal_a security_n that_o all_o other_o property_n have_v 1._o magn._fw-la char._n c._n 1._o and_o with_o a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n thereto_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o possession_n which_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o right_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o revenue_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o administration_n which_o tend_v to_o man_n eternal_a felicity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o secure_v than_o what_o concern_v their_o temporal_a welfare_n 7._o obs_n 3._o authority_n thing_n good_a and_o evil_n can_v be_v alter_v but_o must_v be_v establish_v by_o authority_n the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o supreme_a in_o thing_n temporal_a as_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o command_n of_o god_n can_v be_v alter_v thereby_o viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v theft_n and_o murder_n good_a or_o justice_n chastity_n and_o speak_a truth_n evil_n and_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a all_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o church_n must_v remain_v equal_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o temporal_a affair_n what_o authority_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o any_o other_o person_n still_o remain_v entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o royal_a government_n over_o they_o thus_o for_o instance_n the_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n of_o parent_n be_v still_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o derive_v from_o the_o regal_a authority_n nor_o can_v be_v forbid_v by_o it_o and_o this_o power_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christianity_n establish_v have_v be_v universal_o own_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o philo_n caium_fw-la phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la that_o when_o tiberius_n the_o son_n of_o drusus_n a_o minor_a be_v leave_v copartner_n with_o caligula_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o tiberius_n the_o decease_a emperor_n caligula_n by_o this_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a method_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v so_o under_o his_o immediate_a government_n as_o to_o have_v opportunity_n to_o destroy_v he_o sect._n 3_o by_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o as_o the_o paternal_a power_n must_v be_v preserve_v so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o officer_n or_o order_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v commit_v his_o authority_n unto_o in_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n do_v full_o still_o remain_v and_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o temporal_a power_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v take_v away_o or_o abolish_v thereby_o but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a government_n have_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o right_a and_o authority_n 168._o v._o thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 4._o p._n 168._o of_o enjoin_v to_o every_o one_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o also_o of_o determine_v many_o particularity_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o these_o general_a head_n and_o to_o punish_v irregular_a exorbitance_n and_o miscarriage_n sect_n iii_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n by_o public_a authority_n observe_v 1._o though_o these_o thing_n may_v of_o themselves_o seem_v clear_a enough_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o two_o authentic_a exposition_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a confirm_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n the_o former_a with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v at_o first_o publish_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n there_o the_o queen_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n of_o minister_a divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n malicious_a in_o the_o admonition_n to_o simple_a people_a deceive_v by_o malicious_a as_o that_o which_o can_v by_o any_o equity_n of_o word_n or_o good_a sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o oath_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o oath_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n challenge_v therein_o than_o what_o be_v challenge_v by_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o k._n edw._n 6._o and_o which_o be_v and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n and_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o person_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o but_o this_o explication_n receive_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o ample_a public_a sanction_n by_o a_o statute_n law_n not_o long_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o injunction_n 1._o 5_o eliz._n 1._o therein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o same_o admonition_n it_o plain_o may_v appear_v 3._o the_o other_o public_o acknowledge_v exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v by_o a_o legal_a sanction_n 37._o 13_o eliz._n 12._o artic._n 37._o therein_o be_v these_o word_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 4._o and_o when_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o sentence_a some_o recusant_n in_o the_o castle_n chamber_n at_o duâ—lin_n explain_v the_o king_n
christian_a emperor_n themselves_o so_o we_o have_v this_o evidence_n that_o none_o of_o these_o emperor_n affect_v or_o ordinary_o use_v this_o title_n if_o they_o do_v at_o all_o own_o it_o not_o only_o in_o that_o gratian_n open_o declare_v against_o it_o but_o also_o 1._o in_o that_o none_o of_o they_o use_v it_o in_o any_o of_o their_o public_a edict_n as_o be_v do_v usual_o by_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 2._o nor_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o various_a medal_n stamp_v in_o their_o time_n do_v they_o make_v use_n thereof_o as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v do_v in_o any_o of_o their_o coin_n which_o mr_n selden_n acknowledge_v ibid._n seld._n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n 1._o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o as_o one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o julian_n forsake_v christianity_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pontifex_n 4._o but_o when_o god_n eminent_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n have_v form_v a_o more_o public_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n separate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ample_a and_o visible_a establishment_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n than_o be_v before_o it_o he_o then_o divide_v the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o the_o priesthood_n into_o distinct_a hand_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o under_o judaisme_n the_o priesthood_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n ex._n 28.1_o ch_n 40.15_o and_o when_o corah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n num._n 16.1_o compare_v with_o num._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o company_n undertake_v presumptuous_o to_o invade_v this_o office_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o severe_a dreadful_a and_o miraculous_a judgement_n in_o that_o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o company_n of_o corah_n num._n 16.32_o 33._o and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v 693._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 693._o v._o 35._o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n of_o these_o man_n remain_v which_o can_v receive_v a_o burial_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o jew_n receive_v a_o strict_a admonition_n that_o no_o man_n whosoever_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n v._o 40._o and_o this_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a num._n 17_o 1.-10_a 5._o and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o priestly_a office_n be_v manifest_a beside_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n from_o other_o special_a instance_n for_o when_o saul_n undertake_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 14._o 1_o sam._n 13.9_o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o samuel_n and_o thereupon_o god_n denounce_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n must_v not_o continue_v and_o when_o vzziah_n attempt_v to_o offer_v incense_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o transgression_n 11._o ant._n jud._n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o 2_o chr._n 26.16_o 22._o to_o which_o josephus_n add_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o judgement_n upon_o vzziah_n be_v inflict_v on_o one_o of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n day_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o may_v render_v it_o the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n fix_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o successive_a governor_n be_v not_o chief_o 10._o ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o as_o josephus_n represent_v moses_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o worth_n and_o desert_n of_o aaron_n but_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o excite_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o awe_n towards_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o a_o high_a veneration_n for_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o person_n no_o not_o the_o high_a among_o man_n may_v perform_v these_o sacred_a office_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n save_v only_o those_o person_n who_o god_n have_v particular_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o withal_o the_o priest_n blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o aaron_n put_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live-goat_n leu._n 16.21_o 22._o which_o include_v the_o apply_v god_n pardon_v to_o they_o and_o other_o priestly_a performance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_a action_n of_o natural_a religion_n but_o depend_v upon_o god_n institution_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a authority_n derive_v from_o god_n to_o that_o intent_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.3_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n gospel_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n have_v establish_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n so_o there_o seem_v rather_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o peculiar_a distinct_a institution_n of_o these_o officer_n under_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o under_o the_o jewsih_n for_o while_o the_o jewish_a priest_n chief_o act_v for_o man_n towards_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o christian_a officer_n do_v in_o more_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v act_n from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n towards_o man_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v more_o especial_o require_v a_o authority_n peculiar_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o who_o can_v deprive_v any_o person_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o society_n which_o christ_n have_v found_v or_o receive_v and_o restore_v they_o unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o how_o can_v any_o person_n consecrate_v symbol_n and_o dispense_v they_o as_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o exhibit_v from_o christ_n the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o the_o due_a receiver_n unless_o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o who_o can_v pronounce_v absolution_n in_o christ_n name_n which_o be_v also_o implicit_o include_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o particular_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o solemn_a ecclesiastical_a benediction_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o authority_n 8._o and_o that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o peculiar_a officer_n and_o not_o fix_v in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v who_o do_v not_o call_v secular_a ruler_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n this_o be_v partly_o requisite_a because_o there_o be_v different_a qualification_n to_o fit_a person_n for_o secular_a government_n and_o for_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o its_o guide_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o may_v need_v they_o most_o but_o this_o also_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a christian_a society_n and_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o its_o relation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a by_o the_o distinct_a officer_n and_o authority_n constitute_v to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o tend_v also_o to_o conciliate_v a_o high_a honour_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o particular_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a design_a work_n of_o such_o peculiar_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o be_v a_o authority_n appendent_a or_o annex_v unto_o the_o civil_a he_o undertake_v to_o unite_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o synesius_n his_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o syne_n ep._n 57_o such_o as_o can_v be_v knit_v or_o weave_v into_o one_o another_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v government_n ecclesiastical_a
officer_n not_o exclude_v from_o all_o civil_a government_n that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o and_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v any_o civil_a power_n by_o mere_a virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o though_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n be_v reasonable_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n because_o civil_a and_o political_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n since_o he_o be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o the_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 121._o syn._n ep._n 121._o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o synesius_n observe_v that_o the_o chief_a secular_a power_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o eli_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o succeed_a time_n when_o aristobulus_n be_v observe_v by_o s_n hierome_n 9_o hier._n in_o dan._n 9_o to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o there_o join_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o diadem_n with_o the_o priesthood_n but_o even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehosophat_n 12_o deut._n 17._o v._o 8_o 12_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19.8_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v interpret_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n to_o import_v the_o same_o 2._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 2._o concern_v other_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o family_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a affair_n and_o authority_n and_o while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o pagan_a prince_n 6._o v._o const_n apostol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 6._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o officer_n thereof_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o of_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o as_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n take_v notice_n and_o the_o make_v peace_n and_o decide_v difference_n be_v think_v a_o work_n so_o well_o become_v such_o person_n and_o be_v so_o usual_o practise_v by_o they_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr oper._n monach_n c._n 29._o posid_v de_fw-fr vit._n aug._n c._n 19_o that_o he_o mention_n these_o thing_n as_o those_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o which_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o divers_a imperial_a edict_n of_o pious_a prince_n do_v peculiar_o reserve_v the_o cognisance_n of_o most_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n beside_o other_o 123._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o leg_n 7_o 8._o novel_a 83_o &_o 86_o &_o 123._o to_o the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o ecclesastical_a officer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v very_o allowable_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v every_o way_n useful_a unto_o both_o and_o thereby_o also_o to_o the_o church_n good_a 10._o but_o this_o distinct_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o office_n civil_a a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o its_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o a_o enlargement_n thereof_o and_o a_o advancement_n of_o its_o dignity_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o its_o officer_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o secular_a power_n be_v whole_o superad_v over_o and_o above_o it_o and_o without_o any_o infringement_n thereof_o 15._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 168._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13._o didocl_n alt._n dam._n cap._n 1._o p._n 15._o and_o hereupon_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o writer_n term_v a_o cumulative_a and_o not_o a_o privative_a power_n as_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o same_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v without_o any_o abatement_n of_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o whole_a civil_a authority_n towards_o all_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o only_o still_o remain_v entire_a to_o the_o secular_a ruler_n but_o he_o also_o receive_v this_o accession_n thereunto_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o object_n of_o his_o government_n be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inspection_n and_o care_n even_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n have_v establish_v and_o this_o do_v also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o not_o only_o all_o subject_n in_o their_o general_a capacity_n as_o such_o sect._n 5_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o that_o even_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o realm_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v also_o include_v under_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o the_o less_o subject_n notwithstanding_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a argument_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o ruler_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n afford_v sect_n v._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o key_n the_o prince_n care_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v any_o person_n into_o reject_v he_o from_o or_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o dispense_n christian_a mystery_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v yet_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v punish_v their_o neglect_n indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v rule_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o order_n such_o rule_n be_v part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o very_a many_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v practise_v and_o observe_v 123._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o l._n 3._o nou._n 6._o &_o 123._o and_o the_o establish_n law_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o those_o of_o justinian_n have_v be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o late_a canonist_n do_v broad_o censure_v he_o as_o intermeddle_v too_o far_o in_o church_n affair_n yet_o baronius_n himself_o be_v here_o so_o modest_a 1._o annal._n eccles_n an._n 528._o n._n 1._o as_o to_o allow_v low_a that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o excuse_n and_o the_o late_a learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marcâ—_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd_v &_o imp._n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a bishop_n patriarch_n and_o council_n do_v applaud_v and_o honour_v these_o his_o constitution_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o divine_a establishment_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n be_v
contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prohibit_v this_o and_o those_o christian_n who_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o christian_a worship_n as_o appear_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n good_a though_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o this_o be_v well_o and_o large_o assert_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n etc._n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 4._o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o even_o by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n but_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v a_o right_a to_o promote_v this_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n therein_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o neglect_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n prince_n be_v as_o amalarius_n style_v ludvicus_n pius_n offic._n amal._n pras_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n rectores_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pertinet_fw-la governor_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o civil_a ruler_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o oppose_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n unchristian_a division_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n undertake_v to_o warrant_v he_o as_o well_o he_o may_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 164._o aug._n ep._n 164._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o who_o do_v evil_a tota_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o utrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la sit_fw-la sohisma_n the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o case_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o though_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o who_o immediate_a care_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v yet_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v such_o order_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o sanction_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o due_a observance_n 10._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o l._n 10._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o disturbance_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 3._o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 3_o concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n though_o no_o authority_n have_v any_o right_a to_o oppose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o dangerous_a error_n as_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a thereunto_o 132._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o &_o g._n novel_a 132._o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o arianism_n donatism_n manicheisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n but_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o decide_n or_o end_v of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o disquisition_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v by_o their_o office_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o their_o joint_n and_o regular_a determination_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o because_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 131._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o cod._n ubi_fw-la sup_n novel_a 131._o upon_o this_o account_n be_v many_o ancient_a council_n convene_v and_o even_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o according_o have_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v constant_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o also_o both_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o the_o canonical_a decree_n sancta_fw-la dist_n 15._o c._n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o council_n tanquam_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o a_o very_a high_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o our_o english_a law_n and_o the_o arian_n emperor_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v not_o by_o their_o imperial_a power_n null_a its_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n after_o its_o plenary_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o v._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o such_o case_n the_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n do_v by_o their_o authority_n establish_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o civil_a matter_n that_o when_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o able_a judge_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o consultation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o sage_n their_o determination_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o royal_a power_n no_o more_o be_v the_o like_a proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n when_o the_o regular_a determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n be_v own_v thereby_o but_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v do_v in_o both_o the_o case_n mention_v evidence_n that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v exercise_v with_o due_a christian_a care_n for_o the_o best_a attain_v the_o design_a end_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o approve_a council_n agree_v therewith_o the_o secular_a governor_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a may_v proceed_v upon_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n 4._o church_n supremacy_n concern_v order_n decency_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o establish_v rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o order_n decency_n and_o peace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consult_v advise_v and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o many_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o such_o dependence_n upon_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o i_o can_v better_o express_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o if_o say_v he_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n articl_n decl._n before_o 39_o articl_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v when_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n may_v establish_v necessary_a rule_n of_o order_n as_o be_v then_o do_v but_o since_o the_o external_a sanction_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n wheresoever_o the_o temporal_a power_n will_v take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o ought_v it_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v its_o establishment_n to_o such_o constitution_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o and_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v usual_o confirm_v by_o pious_a prince_n so_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v require_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o law_n council_n nou._n 6._o &_o 131._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o l._n 6_o 12._o and_o the_o call_v of_o council_n 5._o 5._o the_o call_n of_o council_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n where_o the_o civil_a disow_v the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o of_o a_o general_a authority_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n
or_o supreme_a governor_n if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o and_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o summon_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n oppose_v de_fw-fr conc._n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n just_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a oppose_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v and_o assert_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n 6._o but_o against_o these_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n there_o be_v various_a opposition_n such_o be_v the_o claim_v of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n universal_a supremacy_n either_o in_o all_o affair_n or_o at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n 8._o ch._n 6._o &_o 8._o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o due_a place_n particular_o consider_v 7._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v 1._o 28._o v._o l._n 2._o decretal_a tit._n de_fw-fr jud._n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la c._n clerici_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la comp_n c_o si_fw-la diligenti_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 28._o general_o assert_v and_o some_o other_o party_n also_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o not_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o secular_a governor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a before_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o say_v divers_a of_o they_o as_o in_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o in_o civil_a seq_fw-la layman_n l._n 4._o tr._n 9_o c._n 2_o 4_o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la 2._o not_o only_o the_o canonist_n but_o many_o other_o also_o do_v find_v this_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n upon_o a_o proper_a divine_a right_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a biship_n 2._o innoc._n 3._o in_o conc._n lateran_n leo_fw-la 10._o in_o bul._n reform_v in_o conc._n late_a 5._o sesse_n 9_o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o laym_v ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 8._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o p._n 4._o banne_n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la qu._n 6â—_n art_n 1._o dub._n 2._o in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o call_v general_n and_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n run_v so_o high_a as_o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o there_o cite_v as_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o civil_a or_o secular_a law_n do_v lay_v any_o obligation_n direct_o upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_n or_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a sovereignty_n do_v direct_o include_v a_o right_a to_o givern_v they_o and_o a_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v these_o contrary_a position_n 8._o but_o these_o writer_n be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n thereof_o secular_a governor_n have_v interpose_v in_o many_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n from_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v and_o gentilism_n oppose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o worthy_a christian_a emperor_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prince_n care_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 5._o i._n zecch_v de_fw-fr principe_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la express_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la brachium_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la propugnaculum_fw-la the_o arm_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la laym_v l._n 4._o tr_fw-la 9_o c._n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 1._o cap._n 12._o &_o in_o prolegom_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a position_n we_o have_v another_o device_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o useful_a power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a must_v be_v own_v only_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o must_v act_v therein_o as_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o 9_o now_o though_o this_o pretence_n will_v fall_v with_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o concern_v this_o pretence_n i_o shall_v here_o further_o note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v cast_v reflection_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n who_o assert_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n interpose_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o allow_v the_o church_n this_o advantage_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o if_o this_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n touch_v its_o freedom_n by_o give_v they_o away_o and_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o confront_v god_n law_n with_o his_o privilege_n and_o indulge_v any_o person_n to_o disobey_v they_o 3._o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a unsafe_a condition_n while_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sure_o have_v justinian_n think_v 58._o novel_a 58._o that_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o ventuous_a and_o hazardous_a a_o enterprise_n it_o will_v have_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v profess_v his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n wilfare_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o for_o his_o own_o life_n 4._o that_o while_o any_o person_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o prince_n shall_v act_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o roll_a authority_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v act_v under_o god_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o certain_o be_v and_o from_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o design_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o b._n 1._o c._n 2._o chap._n ii_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect_n i._o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v 1._o 37._o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n govern_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n art_n 37._o the_o inference_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o which_o our_o church_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n in_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o her_o article_n she_o declare_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o yield_a that_o only_a prerogative_n unto_o our_o king_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o can._n 2._o by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o her_o canon_n she_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 1_o that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o enforce_a this_o argument_n show_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o such_o a_o right_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o
that_o whatsoever_o difference_n be_v pretend_v between_o they_o and_o christian_a prince_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o exclude_v the_o latter_a from_o enjoy_v the_o like_a authority_n 2._o ark._n the_o ark._n concern_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v design_n to_o omit_v many_o thing_n but_o to_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a under_o these_o several_a branch_n first_o concern_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n sacred_a and_o none_o may_v carry_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n of_o the_o family_n of_o kohath_n and_o vzzah_n die_v for_o touch_v it_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n for_o look_v into_o it_o it_o contain_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 5._o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 2395_o 2397_o 2398._o lempereur_n in_o middoth_n c._n 4._o sect._n 5._o be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o thereupon_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a presence_n the_o peculiar_a shecinah_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o divine_a presence_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o eminent_a thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a than_o this_o 1.8_o r._n dau._n kimchi_n in_o hagg._n 1.8_o in_o the_o peculiar_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n yet_o whereas_o the_o ark_n be_v sometime_o separate_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v david_n the_o king_n who_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o kiriathjearim_n to_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v for_o it_o in_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6.1_o 2_o 10_o 12._o 2_o chr._n 1.4_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n by_o his_o command_n to_o zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o chief_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o be_v carry_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n solomon_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v from_o zion_n and_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v 2_o chr._n 6.11_o 1_o kin._n 8.1_o 4._o and_o when_o among_o other_o corruption_n in_o religion_n the_o ark_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n it_o be_v again_o replace_v there_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n josiah_n 2_o chr._n 35.3_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n take_v care_n of_o this_o holy_a thing_n 431._o salian_a m._n 2544._o n._n 431._o which_o as_o salianus_n express_v it_o be_v nobilissima_fw-la pars_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la quasi_fw-la thronus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la unde_fw-la oracula_fw-la fundebantur_fw-la 3._o temple_n the_o temple_n the_o holy_a temple_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o it_o with_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o presumptuous_a and_o wilful_a murderer_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o god_n altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v not_o allow_v as_o philo_n note_v special_a phil._n the_o lâ—g_n special_a that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v god_n holy_a place_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o those_o unholy_a person_n who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o by_o salomon_n authority_n joab_n be_v command_v from_o the_o bornes_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o kin_n 2.30_o and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o this_o his_o carriage_n consider_v the_o command_n of_o solomon_n to_o benajah_n to_o slay_v he_o there_o seem_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n abovementioned_a and_o be_v vindicate_v even_o by_o salianus_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la 2.31_o salian_a a_o 3022._o n._n 21._o a_o lapide_fw-la in_o 3_o reg._n 2.31_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o all_o defilement_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 25.3_o 5_o 15._o and_o the_o like_a be_v again_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n undertake_v by_o josiah_n 2_o kin._n 23.4_o 6_o 7._o the_o repair_v also_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o the_o order_n and_o command_v of_o joash_n 2_o chr._n 24.4_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v chamber_n prepare_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o temple_n building_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o offering_n and_o tithe_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v 2_o chr._n 31.11_o 13._o 4._o levite_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o king_n have_v a_o manifest_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n yea_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o service_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n aaron_z himself_z though_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_a brother_n 3._o abarbinel_n in_o ex._n 30._o phil._n de_fw-fr praem_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 2_o 3._o acknowledge_v moses_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o secular_a sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n style_v a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o royal_a authority_n ex._n 32.22_o num._n 12.11_o and_o though_o moses_n enjoy_v a_o singular_a dignity_n in_o be_v a_o divine_a legislator_n yet_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v and_o be_v due_a to_o moses_n as_o chief_a civil_a governor_n be_v manifest_a because_o ahimelech_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v unto_o saul_n the_o same_o title_n own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o his_o lord_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n 1_o sam._n 22.12_o 15._o and_o david_n speak_v to_o zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o be_v his_o lord_n 1_o kin._n 1.33_o and_o give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o anoint_v solomon_n and_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o the_o king_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o priest_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o temple_n service_n and_o to_o have_v such_o command_v observe_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chr._n 8.15_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 29.21_o 24_o 27._o and_o of_o josiah_n 2_o chr._n 35.10_o 16._o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n attendance_n on_o their_o service_n be_v order_v by_o david_n 1_o chr._n 24.3_o by_o solomon_n 2_o chr._n 8.14_o and_o by_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 31.2_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n the_o great_a passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n be_v observe_v 2_o chr._n 30.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n v._o 12_o 20._o 5._o 2._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o punct_a 4._o layman_n the._n mor._n lib._n 4._o tr._n 9_o c._n 8._o n._n 2._o wherefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o romanist_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o give_v they_o unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n num._n 3.9_o 12._o and_o num._n 8.11_o 19_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o they_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o no_o secular_a power_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o save_v only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n since_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o royal_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o people_n be_v under_o its_o government_n it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a that_o what_o be_v his_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o that_o which_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n be_v obvious_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o chr._n 15.4_o 11_o 12_o ch_z 16.4_o 2_o chr._n 29.30_o and_o from_o many_o other_o place_n e_o 4_o 6._o the_o 6._o the_o king_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o very_o evident_a prophet_n the_o prophet_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o deliver_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n may_v require_v obedience_n even_o from_o king_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o that_o themselves_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v under_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n beside_o what_o i_o shall_v superadd_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o nathan_n acknowledge_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o
david_n 1_o kin._n 1.26_o and_o that_o david_n be_v his_o lord_n v._o 11_o 27._o and_o david_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n v._o 33._o and_o give_v he_o command_v concern_v the_o inaugurate_n of_o solomon_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34._o which_o nathan_n observe_v ibid._n schickard_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n heb._n c._n 4._o theor_n 13._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n ibid._n v._o 38._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n maimonides_n and_o r._n bechai_n have_v be_v by_o other_o observe_v who_o from_o the_o example_n of_o nathan_n 1_o kin._n 1.23_o declare_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o he_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n 7._o etc._n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n concern_v other_o general_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a pollution_n be_v punish_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o good_a king_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o refer_v to_o particular_a place_n when_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v particular_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n jud._n 17.5_o 6._o ch_z 18.1_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o king_n or_o settle_a governor_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o care_n to_o prohibit_v and_o root_v out_o such_o transgression_n against_o god_n and_o s._n aug._n assert_v bonifac_o aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o that_o other_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o hezekiah_o do_o who_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o that_o josiah_n the_o king_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n be_v foretell_v 1_o kin._n 13.2_o 8._o now_o though_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a somewhat_o particular_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n i_o must_v meet_v with_o and_o encounter_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 9_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v god_n their_o govern_v herein_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o undertake_v without_o right_n it_o must_v be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o royal_a authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o unjust_a usurpation_n thus_o for_o instance_n asa_n care_n of_o reform_v religion_n and_o establish_v it_o tbroughout_v all_o judah_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 2-5_a and_o those_o pious_a act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n for_o the_o suppress_n false_a worship_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n have_v a_o high_a and_o signal_n commendation_n from_o god_n himself_o 2_o kin._n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 23.1_o 2_o 25._o and_o where_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n even_o this_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o blemish_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o reign_v as_o upon_o asa_n jehosaphat_n joash_n amaziah_n and_o other_o 1_o kin._n 15.4_o ch_n 22.43_o 2_o kin._n 12.3_o ch_n 14.4_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n 1.1640_o can._n 1.1640_o that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v commend_v when_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o tax_v when_o it_o run_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o her_o government_n belong_v in_o chief_a unto_o king_n for_o otherwise_o one_o man_n will_v be_v commend_v for_o another_o care_n and_o tax_v for_o another_o negligence_n which_o be_v not_o god_n way_n sect_n ii_o the_o various_a plea_n against_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v right_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n refute_v sect._n 2_o 1._o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v avoid_v divers_a method_n be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v and_o those_o which_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o rank_n under_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v examine_v those_o pretence_n which_o be_v make_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o jewish_a king_n order_v thing_n about_o religion_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o commission_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o other_o time_n under_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v consider_v such_o plea_n as_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n state_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o thereupon_o prince_n be_v not_o capable_a now_o of_o the_o like_a sovereignty_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a head_n first_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v david_n 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o solomon_n and_o josiah_n to_o have_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o king_n and_o if_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o like_a must_v be_v suppose_v concern_v all_o other_o king_n ecclesiastical_a they_o govern_v as_o king_n not_o as_o prophet_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a who_o command_v about_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v these_o order_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chr._n 29.24_o ch_n 30.6_o ch_n 31.13_o ch_n 35.10_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o sometime_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n 2_o chr._n 29.30_o ch_n 30.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n for_o affix_v the_o prophetical_a office_n unto_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o give_v command_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n nor_o divers_a other_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o prophet_n but_o do_v as_o occasion_v require_v consult_v other_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 5._o de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sa._n &_o imp._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n that_o thereupon_o he_o just_o reject_v this_o plea_n as_o insufficient_a though_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v usual_a 3._o 198._o they_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a commission_n herein_o v._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subj_fw-la par._n 2._o p._n 198._o but_o other_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v warrantable_o concern_v religion_n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o may_v make_v their_o undertake_n herein_o necessary_a now_o that_o prophet_n do_v advise_v and_o direct_v in_o some_o of_o these_o case_n be_v grant_v but_o still_o the_o authority_n which_o establish_v such_o direction_n by_o a_o public_a sanction_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n but_o if_o any_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n herein_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o a_o prophet_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o conjecture_n will_v appear_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n prophet_n shall_v constant_o require_v the_o king_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unsuitable_a for_o their_o office_n to_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v also_o injurious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o thing_n concern_v religion_n be_v well_o undertake_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o be_v david_n first_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o god_n approve_v hezekiahs_n order_n for_o the_o general_a passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n 2_o chr._n 30.2_o and_o josiah_n reformation_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n effect_v before_o he_o advise_v with_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi 4._o 5._o cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 4_o 5._o but_o there_o be_v another_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o by_o cunaeus_n
and_o another_o learned_a man_n who_o evident_o follow_v he_o they_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o such_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n that_o according_a to_o maimonides_n even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o that_o no_o other_o person_n no_o not_o the_o priest_n may_v sit_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n save_v only_o the_o king_n 6._o their_o authority_n not_o from_o any_o sacerdotal_a unction_n ibid._n c._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_o all_o this_o they_o find_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n hence_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n assert_v that_o he_o act_v privilegio_fw-la regii_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o unction_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n cun._n ibid._n and_o hereupon_o cunaeus_n think_v that_o david_n may_v wear_v the_o priestly_a ephod_n and_o thereby_o consult_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a pretence_n partly_o because_o the_o royal_a anoint_v be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 15.1_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o 1_o kin._n 1.34_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o anoint_a king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o perform_v the_o priestly_a action_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o saul_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o much_o less_o can_v this_o give_v he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacerdotal_a superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o since_o every_o successive_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o holy_a oil_n while_o most_o of_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v probable_o not_o at_o all_o anoint_a as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n and_o whether_o that_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o abarb._n de_fw-fr unctione_n in_o exod._n 30._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 1._o theor_n 4._o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o usual_a anoint_v of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o shickard_n have_v observe_v may_v yet_o possible_o admit_v of_o a_o further_a enquity_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v further_o observe_v moses_n or_o any_o special_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v which_o give_v any_o special_a authority_n to_o their_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o common_a right_n which_o chief_a governor_n of_o a_o realm_n have_v even_o concern_v those_o thing_n since_o in_o his_o office_n he_o undertake_v principis_fw-la de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la principis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o private_a public_a and_o sacred_a thing_n as_o philo_n express_v it_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n have_v particular_a law_n which_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n ex._n 22.18_o 20._o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o deut._n 17_o 2-5_a but_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n than_o as_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n in_o these_o case_n 10._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v include_v in_o his_o general_a royal_a power_n have_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a government_n it_o will_v then_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o have_v execute_v those_o law_n especial_o since_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v sometime_o inflict_v by_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 1_o kin._n 18.40_o 2_o kinse_n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v sometime_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v intimate_v in_o deut._n 17.12_o and_o seem_v also_o observe_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54._o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n under_o the_o maccabee_n and_o downward_o when_o the_o chief_a execution_n of_o all_o law_n 2._o joseph_n count_v apion_n l._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n josephus_n frame_v his_o description_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n as_o commit_v the_o chief_a secular_a power_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o all_o case_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o all_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o the_o royal_a authority_n flourish_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n thereby_o 1_o sam._n 28.9_o 2_o kin._n 23.24_o 2_o chron._n 34.4_o 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a constitution_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v assert_v any_o singular_a supremacy_n more_o than_o what_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o their_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n indeed_o cunaeus_n do_v offer_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n of_o moses_n supra_fw-la cun._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o god_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n which_o make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n more_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n than_o of_o the_o christian_a since_o these_o also_o be_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o king_n can_v right_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o promote_v religious_a piety_n even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 50._o aug._n ep._n 50._o but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a concernment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o will_v equal_o extend_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christianity_n 7._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n reverence_n to_o prince_n more_o full_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n to_o debar_v christian_a king_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o royal_a government_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o precept_n for_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o universal_o enjoin_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n do_v assert_v this_o authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v 8._o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n who_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 33._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 8._o epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch_n 19_o &_o b._n 3._o ch._n 33._o and_o allow_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o general_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o general_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v under_o both_o dispensation_n the_o same_o in_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o establish_v matter_n of_o expediency_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o in_o punish_v transgressor_n supremacy_n the_o
difference_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o supremacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o in_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n appear_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n many_o thing_n be_v allowable_a under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v here_o further_o plead_v that_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v further_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n than_o the_o gospel_n will_v admit_v because_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o distinguish_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n as_o under_o the_o evangelical_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o political_a government_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o proper_a fix_a kingly_a authority_n in_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v as_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o true_a royal_a power_n in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a government_n by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o full_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o church_n government_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o civil_a nor_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o it_o but_o in_o both_o these_o dispensation_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o civil_a also_o in_o general_n establish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o subjection_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o prince_n it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n may_v the_o rather_o pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o fix_a royal_a line_n 9_o supra_fw-la epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch._n 20._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v also_o urge_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o single_a temporal_a sovereign_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n except_o the_o case_n of_o some_o proselyte_n such_o as_o naaman_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christian_n abroad_o any_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v and_o establish_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a in_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o general_o receive_v usage_n and_o thereby_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o canonical_a ordination_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n festival_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o communicate_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o no_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o consideration_n can_v hinder_v either_o the_o extent_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o this_o power_n have_v consist_v in_o a_o liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o rule_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a relate_v to_o religion_n beside_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o right_n as_o can_v be_v restrain_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o establish_v by_o civil_a sanction_n what_o be_v useful_a about_o religion_n and_o his_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n every_o christian_n owe_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o this_o very_a case_n than_o a_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v what_o general_a custom_n have_v make_v a_o part_n of_o decency_n and_o civility_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o right_a and_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o own_o action_n 10._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n object_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o some_o particularity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o exercise_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n thorndike_n intend_v who_o express_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v this_o sometime_o 11._o sometime_o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o else_o 11._o else_o review_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o as_o a_o stop_n to_o erastus_n yet_o he_o plain_o assert_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n 15._o christianity_n review_n p._n 15._o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o christian_a power_n attain_v the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n always_o have_v by_o the_o make_n christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o he_o also_o admit_v 14._o admit_v right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14._o the_o same_o power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o power_n be_v employ_v to_o advance_v religion_n 11._o church_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n another_o thing_n which_o may_v possible_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o church_n some_o have_v think_v that_o when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v main_o perform_v by_o solomon_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o leviathan_n 2._o leviath_n ch._n 40._o hospin_n de_fw-fr templ_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o notion_n speak_v of_o he_o ipse_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la obivit_fw-la part_n that_o he_o himself_o discharge_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o as_o any_o account_n thereof_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v not_o by_o prince_n undertake_v to_o celebrate_v that_o solemnity_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o c._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n placuit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o leon._n ep._n 88_o ad_fw-la germ._n &_o gal._n episcop_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 40_o 43_o 44._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o divers_a canon_n mention_v by_o gratian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n give_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o divers_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o do_v bear_v their_o part_n in_o that_o solemnity_n and_o the_o same_o author_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o consecration_n of_o those_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o late_o build_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n 12._o but_o that_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n desire_v god_n acceptance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_a end_n and_o the_o
good_a of_o israel_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o private_a person_n who_o dedicate_v a_o offering_n unto_o god_n though_o he_o be_v in_o no_o secular_a or_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o we_o have_v the_o like_a example_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o prayer_n those_o person_n be_v to_o make_v who_o present_v their_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o three_o year_n this_fw-mi deut._n 26_o 3-10_a 12-15_a and_o this_o may_v be_v more_o fit_o do_v by_o solomon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o inspire_a person_n and_o solomon_n also_o as_o king_n command_v a_o great_a festivity_n and_o a_o joyful_a solemnity_n to_o be_v then_o observe_v sup_n eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o the_o like_a do_v constantine_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n abovementioned_a 2._o there_o be_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o in_o god_n name_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o the_o set_v it_o apart_o thereto_o upon_o account_n of_o god_n authority_n by_o they_o who_o be_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o office_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n 1_o chr._n 23.13_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o do_v by_o their_o bring_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chr._n 5.5_o 7._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v whereby_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v or_o dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o both_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o josephus_n do_v declare_v 3._o 10._o jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o here_o be_v god_n own_v this_o his_o possession_n and_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o house_n immediate_o upon_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o 1_o kin._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chr._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o have_v be_v before_o do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o hence_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o hallow_v this_o house_n 1_o kin._n 9.3_o 7._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o solomon_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n from_o solomon_n will_v not_o prove_v prince_n to_o have_v have_v any_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n above_o what_o they_o may_v enjoy_v in_o the_o christian_n 13._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o suggestion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 29._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v under_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o it_o then_o be_v more_o external_a and_o enjoy_v temporal_a promise_n chief_o whereas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v any_o strength_n or_o force_n in_o this_o way_n of_o discourse_v especial_o because_o all_o religion_n as_o such_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o because_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o future_a but_o of_o its_o present_a polity_n yet_o i_o shall_v return_v hereto_o these_o consideration_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o dispense_n heavenly_a grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o take_a man_n into_o a_o inward_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o bestow_n on_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o far_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o all_o visible_a and_o external_a dispensation_n be_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o his_o consideration_n can_v amount_v unto_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o have_v still_o under_o the_o gospel_n visible_a being_n and_o their_o action_n of_o life_n their_o public_a service_n and_o profession_n with_o several_a divine_a institution_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o thing_n external_a and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o man_n concern_v thing_n visible_a and_o external_a chap._n iii_o no_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o regal_a sect_n i._o the_o exorbitant_a power_n claim_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n reflect_v on_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o its_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o the_o king_n himself_o sect._n 1_o 1._o there_o be_v divers_a both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n who_o entertain_v a_o notion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 20._o sch._n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n hebr._n c._n 1._o theor._n 2._o even_o grotius_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o government_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v perfect_o monarchical_a and_o schickard_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mixt_o aristocratical_a and_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o person_n chief_a dangerous_a and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n be_v chief_a assert_v the_o royal_a government_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v under_o the_o synedrial_a authority_n now_o if_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereto_o may_v seem_v overlong_a and_o tedious_a to_o some_o reader_n i_o hope_v the_o usefulness_n thereof_o for_o vindicate_v royal_a authority_n and_o discover_v usual_a and_o considerable_a mistake_n 3._o b._n 1._o c._n 3._o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n and_o although_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v not_o direct_o depend_v upon_o the_o political_a constitution_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o great_a advantage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o royal_a government_n that_o god_n himself_o establish_v a_o pattern_n thereof_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v hence_o also_o infer_v and_o both_o romish_a writer_n and_o other_o of_o a_o antimonarchical_a strain_n 49._o salm._n defen_n reg._n c._n 2._o p._n 49._o or_o as_o salmasius_n call_v they_o hildebrandinae_n &_o enthusiasticae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la auctores_fw-la in_o manage_v their_o design_n have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o jewish_a synedrial_n power_n against_o the_o right_n of_o king_n 2._o 36._o annal._n eccles_n a_o 57_o n._n 36._o thus_o baronius_n declare_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la lex_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la data_fw-la monstravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o although_o they_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o have_v king_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o those_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o he_o please_v be_v moderator_n in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o 72._o elder_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanhedrin_n who_o office_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o concern_v a_o prophet_n in_o which_o word_n beside_o other_o mistake_n he_o assert_v as_o that_o which_o will_v best_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v a_o court_n govern_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a description_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 14._o v._o seld._n the_o sign_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n._n 14._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v neither_o ordinary_o precedent_n thereof_o nor_o necessary_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o at_o some_o time_n he_o may_v be_v both_o 3._o and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v for_o popular_a supremacy_n junius_n brutus_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n synedrium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n etc._n etc._n 96._o vindic._n contra_fw-la tyrant_n qu._n 3._o p._n 96._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v other_o person_n and_o not_o long_o
after_o he_o say_v in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o realm_n rege_fw-la superiores_fw-la i_o say_v say_v he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o ordain_v not_o by_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a founder_n of_o all_o monarchy_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a sanhedrin_n the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbinical_a writer_n and_o from_o they_o divers_a christian_n some_o of_o they_o so_o judicious_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o by_o fable_n and_o romance_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o senate_n of_o seventy_o one_o person_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o they_o also_o assert_v that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a establishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o polity_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o moment_n both_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a nature_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o synedrial_a cognisance_n supra_fw-la grot._n &_o schick_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n grotius_n declare_v aliqua_fw-la judicia_fw-la arbitror_fw-la regibus_fw-la adempta_fw-la i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o case_n of_o judgement_n reserve_v from_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o seventy_o man_n i._n e._n beside_o the_o nasi_n or_o precedent_n schickard_n go_v far_a and_o say_v sine_fw-la senatus_fw-la magni_fw-la assensu_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o gravioribus_fw-la causis_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterat_fw-la decernere_fw-la that_o the_o king_n can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o this_o great_a senate_n and_o our_o author_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o among_o other_o thing_n discourse_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la adeo_fw-la synedrio_fw-la magno_fw-la propriis_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la impediri_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n suum_fw-la vocari_fw-la jure_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o fetter_n and_o confine_n the_o king_n power_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v set_v at_o large_a 5._o 142._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n c._n 2._o p._n 142._o but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o these_o position_n that_o they_o have_v no_o better_o a_o foundation_n than_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n rabbin_n this_o a_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o lie_v these_o exception_n 1._o that_o none_o of_o those_o person_n who_o assert_v this_o synedrial_a power_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o flourish_a of_o royal_a authority_n before_o the_o captivity_n but_o all_o of_o they_o live_v near_o or_o full_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o many_o of_o they_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o testimony_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o write_v one_o from_o another_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o all_o tradition_n any_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v deliver_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v produce_v can_v add_v nothing_o to_o their_o testimony_n but_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a writer_n who_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a date_n do_v sufficient_o contradict_v this_o position_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v plain_a he_o therefore_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o lay-elders_a because_o divers_a of_o late_a but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a writer_n do_v assert_v it_o and_o he_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o give_v he_o a_o plenitude_n of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n because_o many_o writer_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o assert_v this_o while_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a therewith_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n such_o man_n have_v understanding_n of_o a_o fit_a fize_n and_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v these_o rabbinical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o synedrial_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n which_o be_v also_o thing_n fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n 6._o 10._o gemar_fw-la sanhed_n cocc_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 10._o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rabbin_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v forward_o to_o extol_v it_o even_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o that_o prodigious_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o horse_n for_o salomon_n own_o stable_n which_o be_v there_o bring_v up_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o million_o account_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o a_o million_o now_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v the_o chief_a jewish_a consistory_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n fin_n sed._n olam_n zut_o in_o fin_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o some_o continuance_n thereof_o remain_v towards_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o their_o chronicle_n inform_v we_o which_o be_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o those_o rabbinical_a writer_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o pressure_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o jew_n sustain_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o king_n may_v prejudice_v they_o against_o monarchical_a government_n 7._o three_o there_o be_v other_o rabbinical_a and_o talmudical_a writer_n of_o good_a note_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o tradition_n which_o disparage_v the_o royal_a power_n 20._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 4._o p._n 666._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 3._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 20._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n and_o of_o r._n jeremias_n mention_v in_o dabarim_n rabath_n and_o other_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n selden_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o barnachmoni_n by_o grotius_n who_o assert_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n place_n be_v assert_v by_o r._n abarbanel_n refute_v carpzov_n in_o schick_n p._n 165._o their_o pretend_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n refute_v who_o word_n be_v in_o carpzov_n 8._o but_o because_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o these_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n i_o shall_v first_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o that_o strange_a power_n which_o these_o writer_n give_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o royal_a authority_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o scourge_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o great_a indignity_n for_o these_o writer_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n only_o by_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jernsalem_n say_v schickard_n 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o theor._n 7._o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o this_o appear_v to_o he_o valde_fw-la paradoxum_fw-la a_o thing_n far_o from_o truth_n and_o very_o unlikely_a until_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a writer_n but_o mr_n selden_n add_v 5._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 5._o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rabbin_n he_o may_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n of_o twenty_o three_o which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o among_o the_o 168._o case_n punish_v by_o scourge_v enumerate_v by_o maimonides_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 13._o n._n 8._o and_o mention_v from_o he_o by_o selden_n the_o three_o last_o be_v if_o the_o king_n multiply_v wife_n if_o he_o multiply_v horse_n and_o if_o he_o multiply_v silver_n and_o gold_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o strange_a in_o themselves_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o every_o common_a and_o petty_a offender_n that_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o he_o who_o can_v entertain_v such_o dream_n and_o fancy_n must_v also_o persuade_v himself_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o david_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o king_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o subject_n under_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a government_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n 9_o sup_n schickard_n de_fw-fr jur._n
reg._n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n have_v put_v those_o christian_a writer_n who_o close_o with_o it_o upon_o unreasonable_a shift_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o reconcile_n this_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n many_o of_o they_o make_v this_o their_o last_o refuge_n that_o this_o scourge_v among_o the_o jew_n sup_n grot._n de_fw-fr jur._n bel._n &_o pac_n ubi_fw-la sup_n be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o infamy_n or_o disgrace_n and_o be_v voluntary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o their_o king_n as_o a_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o not_o of_o force_n but_o this_o answer_n stand_v chargeable_a with_o a_o twofold_a miscarriage_n 1._o with_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o who_o urge_v it_o and_o a_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o disgrace_n it_o can_v be_v inflict_v as_o a_o censure_n and_o the_o public_a punishment_n of_o a_o fault_n and_o if_o it_o be_v undertake_v only_o of_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o not_o of_o force_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o result_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o superior_a synedrial_a authority_n 2._o this_o will_v also_o conclude_v that_o many_o considerable_a offender_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v as_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o case_n mention_v by_o maimonides_n 156._o maimon_n n._n 134_o 135_o 156._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o unfree_a woman_n who_o play_v the_o whore_n be_v betroth_v leu._n 19.20_o be_v free_a from_o all_o penalty_n and_o disgrace_n though_o the_o divine_a law_n deut._n 25.3_o peculiarly_a mention_n this_o punishment_n as_o infamous_a wherefore_o these_o tradition_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o petitus_fw-la just_o affirm_v 2._o petit._n diatribe_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pr._n c._n 2._o istam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animo_fw-la tantum_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la principes_fw-la eo_fw-la jure_fw-la regnarunt_fw-la that_o no_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o this_o manacle_v authority_n ever_o reign_v any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o pen_n of_o these_o jewish_a writer_n and_o their_o follower_n 10._o now_o a_o position_n so_o strange_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o put_v man_n of_o learning_n upon_o such_o difficult_a service_n and_o hard_a shift_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o have_v need_n bring_v with_o it_o very_o clear_a evidence_n if_o it_o expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v but_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o mr_n selden_n who_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o embrace_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n after_o he_o have_v represent_v what_o be_v usual_o say_v be_v so_o far_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o say_v hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la definimus_fw-la sup_n schick_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o schickard_n who_o large_o assert_v this_o synedrial_a power_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o its_o have_v ever_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o those_o who_o have_v venture_v either_o at_o instance_n or_o argument_n have_v great_o miscarry_v therein_o 11._o two_o instance_n by_o some_o have_v be_v produce_v only_o to_o show_v that_o king_n have_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n the_o one_o of_o herod_n the_o king_n 1â—_n an._n 31._o n._n 1â—_n mention_v by_o baronius_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o pitiful_o he_o mistake_v the_o case_n or_o else_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o josephus_n whence_o he_o have_v this_o story_n that_o herod_n be_v then_o no_o king_n of_o judea_n nor_o be_v he_o cite_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o by_o hyrcanus_n 17._o ant._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o who_o be_v then_o king_n by_o the_o roman_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o herod_n after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_a right_a be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o stand_a jewish_a synedrial_n authority_n the_o consequence_n must_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o power_n but_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o they_o which_o beside_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n herein_o concern_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n crucify_v can_v admit_v 12._o another_o instance_n be_v mention_v of_o jannaeus_n the_o king_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o be_v charge_v with_o murder_n this_o instance_n in_o his_o second_o thought_n 153._o schick_n append_v in_o carpzov_n p._n 152_o 153._o schickard_n prefer_v to_o the_o former_a now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a concern_v jannaeus_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n since_o he_o live_v under_o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n but_o this_o story_n be_v manifest_o fictitious_a be_v style_v by_o salmasius_n nugae_fw-la &_o fabulae_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o josephus_n 49._o defence_n reg._n c._n 2._o p._n 49._o or_o any_o good_a historian_n and_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o it_o by_o come_v then_o into_o the_o senate_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o assessor_n thereof_o and_o this_o story_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gemara_n where_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v evident_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a 1_o gemar_fw-la in_o sanhed_n c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o way_n of_o its_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o beside_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o so_o much_o as_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o probable_o a_o kind_n of_o fabulous_a representation_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o herod_n under_o different_a name_n and_o circumstance_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cite_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o person_n be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o the_o story_n say_v that_o upon_o their_o appearance_n the_o whole_a court_n whether_o proper_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o hyrcanus_n his_o judge_n call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v not_o a_o word_n against_o they_o save_v only_o one_o bold_a man_n and_o that_o thereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o this_o man_n be_v after_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o man_n be_v call_v sameas_n or_o shammai_n in_o the_o one_o story_n and_o simeon_n in_o the_o other_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o different_a dialect_n 16.20_o grot._n in_o mat._n 16.17_o drus_n praet_fw-la in_o joh._n 21.15_o hor._n hebr._n in_o joh._n 11.1_o &_o in_o luk._n 16.20_o even_o as_o johannes_n johanan_n and_o jonah_n in_o likelihood_n be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a express_v ionas_n by_o johannes_n joh._n 21.15_o and_o so_o be_v lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n and_o many_o other_o whence_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n instead_o of_o lazarus_n constant_o use_v eleazar_n luk._n 16._o and_o joh._n 11._o and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n have_v be_v clear_o evince_v to_o which_o i_o add_v submit_v these_o conjecture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jannaeus_n or_o jannas_n may_v possible_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o talmudical_a relation_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n for_o one_o injurious_a and_o oppressive_a 13._o how_o extreme_a vain_o they_o argue_v in_o this_o particular_a will_v appear_v from_o that_o note_a instance_n of_o the_o talmud_n 2._o sanh_o c._n 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o mishneh_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n neither_o judge_v nor_o be_v judge_v which_o it_o manifest_o express_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n nor_o do_v it_o intend_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o the_o same_o treatise_n affirm_v 3_o c._n 7._o sect._n 3_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o king_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o in_o person_n sit_v in_o any_o court_n or_o consistory_n sup_n gemara_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n but_o the_o gemara_n here_o be_v a_o comment_n which_o contradict_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o sentence_n the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_v nor_o be_v judge_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o they_o do_v both_o judge_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o proof_n it_o produce_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v be_v from_o jer._n 21.12_o
o_o house_n of_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n declare_v hereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v unless_o they_o can_v be_v summon_v to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o other_o which_o be_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v parent_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o child_n master_n to_o their_o servant_n 2._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o th._n 7._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o and_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n to_o another_o consistory_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o produce_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o gemara_n though_o very_o irrational_a be_v make_v use_n of_o very_o much_o by_o they_o who_o depress_v the_o royal_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o advance_v the_o synedrial_n sect_n ii_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o weighty_a case_n claim_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n examine_v and_o refute_v 1._o the_o fautor_n of_o this_o synedrial_a sovereignty_n who_o will_v make_v the_o regal_a authority_n to_o truckle_n under_o it_o do_v under_o that_o polity_n exempt_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o most_o material_a case_n of_o right_a from_o the_o king_n judicature_n and_o they_o do_v also_o debar_v he_o of_o all_o authority_n to_o undertake_v arbitrary_a war_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n and_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o enact_v law_n and_o constitution_n 7._o canin_n disquis_fw-la in_o loc._n n._n test_n c._n 7._o which_o caninius_n do_v roundly_o and_o plain_o express_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n bella_fw-la decernebant_fw-la resque_fw-la omnes_fw-la publicas_fw-la administrabant_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o military_a supreme_a authority_n sect._n 2_o not_o more_o than_o ecclesiastical_a reserve_v for_o the_o king_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o eminent_a power_n by_o many_o place_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o divest_v the_o jewish_a king_n thereof_o be_v certain_o not_o seat_v in_o any_o such_o synedrial_a power_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o king_n both_z as_o to_o case_n of_o judiciary_n decision_n and_o of_o authoritative_a consultation_n and_o constitution_n and_o if_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n or_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o discourse_v of_o have_v any_o good_a foundation_n i_o shall_v ready_o then_o grant_v the_o consequence_n hence_o urge_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n to_o be_v true_a 25._o de_fw-fr conc._n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n ult_n &_o proleg_n p._n 25._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o will_v measure_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o several_a judiciary_n case_n claim_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n be_v enumerate_v by_o our_o author_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o sanh_o c._n 1._o n._n 5._o out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v single_a out_o those_o three_o chief_a case_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o talmud_n concern_v a_o tribe_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o these_o i_o the_o rather_o fix_v upon_o 3._o de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o because_o the_o learned_a grotius_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o as_o special_a instance_n of_o case_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o quaedam_fw-la cognitionum_fw-la genera_fw-la regi_fw-la videntur_fw-la non_fw-la permissa_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n selden_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o case_n 1._o de_fw-fr syn._n i._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v adeo_fw-la synedrio_fw-la magno_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o peculiaria_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la permitterentur_fw-la and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o case_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o tribe_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o tribe_n this_o judgement_n concern_v a_o tribe_n be_v by_o some_o declare_v to_o be_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o tribe_n or_o the_o whole_a become_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n or_o idolatry_n 4._o coch._n not_o ad_fw-la sanh_o c._n 1._o n._n 21._o grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o n._n 3_o 4._o but_o mr_n selden_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a jewish_a writer_n yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o concern_v a_o tribe_n be_v only_o determinable_a by_o this_o great_a sanhedrim_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o seem_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o any_o tribe_n become_v factious_a or_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v both_o after_o absalon_n and_o after_o sheba_n the_o king_n have_v then_o no_o authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v empty_a dream_n and_o whole_o void_a of_o truth_n will_v be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a instance_n 5._o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a desire_v a_o inheritance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o to_o moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 32.2_o but_o the_o power_n of_o determination_n be_v in_o moses_n who_o command_v eleazar_n and_o the_o prince_n concern_v they_o v._o 28._o and_o he_o give_v they_o that_o land_n v._o 33._o jos_n 14.3_o and_o so_o also_o josephus_n declare_v 7._o ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o be_v begin_v by_o eleazar_n joshua_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n jos_n 14.1_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joshua_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o divide_v it_o ch_z 13.6_o 7._o and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o division_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o seventy_o one_o but_o by_o three_o man_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n jos_n 18.4_o 5._o who_o act_v by_o joshua_n command_n v._o 4_o 8._o and_o he_o cast_v lot_n for_o their_o division_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o land_n v._o 10._o and_o also_o in_o josephus_n 1._o antiq._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a be_v suspect_v of_o apostasy_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n phinehas_n and_o ten_o other_o prince_n with_o he_o and_o not_o any_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o do_v clear_v they_o jos_n 22.13_o 14_o 30_o 31_o 32._o in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n demand_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o have_v have_v under_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 12.1_o 3_o 4._o here_o be_v no_o set_n sanhedrim_n which_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o but_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o resolve_v they_o either_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o young_a as_o himself_o please_v v._o 6._o 14._o and_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n when_o both_o the_o two_o tribe_n under_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n hezekiah_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n reform_v judah_n and_o in_o his_o piety_n persuade_v israel_n and_o in_o these_o case_n be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o synedrial_a power_n 6._o 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v frequent_o claim_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n that_o be_v according_a to_o selden_n the_o judge_v he_o who_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o shall_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o have_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o asa_n will_v have_v be_v obey_v in_o commit_v the_o seer_n to_o prison_n this_o be_v then_o a_o case_n coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o against_o their_o law_n and_o superior_a authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a commendation_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o put_v not_o micab_n
the_o prophet_n to_o death_n if_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n can_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o prophet_n jer._n 26.18_o 19_o see_v also_o jer._n 26.21_o 22_o 23._o 7._o 5.22_o gr._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 20._o &_o in_o jer._n 26._o in_o jer._n 28._o &_o in_o mat._n 5.22_o yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o other_o writer_n think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o evidence_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o zedekiah_n to_o the_o prince_n concern_v jeremy_n jer._n 38.5_o he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o but_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o brutus_n 12._o j._n brut._n vind._n qu._n 3._o p._n 96_o 97._o barclai_n adv_fw-la antimonarch_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o who_o great_a mistake_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v by_o barclay_n and_o these_o word_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o present_a strait_n must_v yield_v to_o this_o their_o desire_n as_o david_n be_v sometime_o necessitate_v unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o zerviah_n who_o he_o say_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o but_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o so_o judicious_a a_o man_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n overlook_v many_o plain_a expression_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n evince_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n in_o determine_v this_o very_a case_n of_o jeremy_n v._o 4._o the_o prince_n say_v to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v seech_v thou_o let_v this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o when_o zedekiah_n have_v yield_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o dungeon_n ebedmelech_n make_v his_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o jeremy_n and_o the_o king_n order_v his_o be_v take_v thence_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o jeremy_n v._o 16._o i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n nor_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n 1._o bertr_n de_fw-fr rep._n jud._n c._n 11._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 9_o n._n 1._o and_o yet_o this_o one_o mistake_a expression_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o by_o bertram_n selden_n and_o many_o english_a writer_n in_o our_o late_a sad_a time_n for_o the_o abridge_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o urge_v luk._n 13.33_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v that_o he_o who_o come_v from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v no_o where_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n enmity_n and_o violence_n as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a acceptance_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v design_n 15._o drus_n praet_fw-la ad_fw-la luc._n 13.33_o grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o as_o many_o writer_n will_v infer_v that_o no_o prophet_n can_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o any_o but_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n will_v also_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o john_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n and_o to_o what_o jesus_n have_v frequent_o foretell_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n never_o inflict_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a 9_o priest_n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o n._n 1._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n claim_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v by_o some_o restrain_v to_o capital_a cause_n only_o yet_o the_o judgement_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o priesthood_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blemish_n 31._o middoth_n c._n 5._o sect._n 3_o joma_n in_o hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n chorogr_n c._n 31._o which_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o their_o office_n be_v also_o claim_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n but_o have_v this_o case_n true_o be_v as_o be_v pretend_v exempt_a from_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o sentence_n of_o saul_n against_o ahimelech_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 13-18_a must_v have_v be_v account_v null_n and_o insignificant_a be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o whereas_o at_o that_o time_n ahimelech_n free_o acknowledge_v his_o subjection_n to_o saul_n as_o i_o above_o observe_v nor_o can_v this_o synedrial_a power_n consist_v with_o salomon_n undertake_v to_o depose_v abiathar_n or_o his_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o kin._n 2.26_o 27._o 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o admit_v the_o priest_n to_o minister_v in_o their_o office_n this_o seem_v ancient_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n authority_n from_o 1_o sam._n 2.36_o but_o upon_o account_n of_o moral_a defilement_n and_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n there_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v reject_v from_o their_o ministration_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o secular_a governor_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v order_v by_o josiah_n concern_v they_o who_o have_v be_v priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o kin._n 23.9_o and_o by_o nehemiah_n concern_v they_o who_o can_v not_o make_v out_o their_o genealogy_n and_o right_a of_o succession_n neh._n 7.65_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o three_o case_n have_v be_v misrepresent_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o place_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n 11._o but_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o constitution_n and_o determination_n of_o authority_n which_o by_o these_o writer_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n as_o the_o make_n of_o arbitrary_a war_n the_o establish_n and_o order_v inferior_a judicature_n and_o the_o constitute_a law_n war._n of_o make_v war._n and_o to_o debar_v the_o king_n of_o all_o power_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o reserve_v they_o as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n 12._o 17._o sanh_o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o coch._n ibid._n n._n 23._o buxt_n lex_fw-la ch._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o n._n 1_o 2._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr reg._n h._n b._n c._n 5._o theor._n 17._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a war_n or_o war_n of_o choice_n whereby_o they_o understand_v all_o war_n beside_o what_o god_n command_v they_o against_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n may_v never_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o king_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v general_o assert_v by_o these_o jewish_a writer_n and_o their_o follower_n insomuch_o that_o schickard_n produce_v maimonides_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v rex_fw-la arma_fw-la finitimis_fw-la illaturus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la prius_fw-la deliberabat_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la senatu_fw-la citra_fw-la cujus_fw-la consensum_fw-la mile_n non_fw-la exibat_fw-la yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o war_n against_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n be_v particular_o resolve_v upon_o by_o saul_n upon_o his_o present_a hear_n of_o the_o case_n 1_o sam._n 11.5_o 6_o 7_o 12._o to_o which_o josephus_n agree_v 6._o ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 5_o 6._o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o david_n time_n whereby_o they_o be_v destroy_v be_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 10.6_o 7._o ch_z 11.1_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v surmise_v that_o this_o great_a court_n be_v in_o such_o case_n present_a with_o the_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o body_n from_o which_o though_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o all_o strength_n and_o life_n be_v derive_v i_o shall_v add_v that_o famous_a instance_n of_o jehosaphat_n when_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o upon_o a_o sudden_a resolve_v on_o and_o undertake_v in_o league_n with_o ahab_n a_o voluntary_a war_n against_o syria_n 1_o kin._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o for_o his_o proceed_n therein_o desire_v no_o instruction_n from_o any_o council_n in_o judea_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o man_n under_o heaven_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o event_n he_o inquire_v of_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o israel_n v._o 5._o 13._o he_o who_o will_v have_v any_o further_a instance_n in_o this_o
matter_n may_v have_v recourse_n beside_o other_o case_n to_o the_o voluntary_a war_n of_o amaziah_n against_o joash_n 2_o chr._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o of_o josiah_n against_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o 2_o chr._n 35.20_o 21_o 22._o where_o as_o those_o war_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o war_v send_v embassy_n for_o peace_n not_o to_o any_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o if_o this_o notion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v emprove_v far_o towards_o the_o justify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n 2._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 5._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n._n 4._o schic_a de_fw-fr jur._n r._n c._n 1._o th._n 2._o against_o his_o own_o father_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o david_n in_o his_o sudden_a flight_n from_o his_o royal_a city_n shall_v have_v they_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o such_o court_n it_o do_v remain_v with_o absalon_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o only_o that_o court_n can_v regular_o fit_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a canon_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o truth_n 10._o ch._n par._n in_o ps_n 140._o v._n 10._o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o ahitophel_n the_o chief_a conspirator_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 14._o 14._o inferior_a court_n sanh_o ubi_fw-la sup_n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o quinq_fw-fr in_fw-la chal._n par._n in_o thren_n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o the_o right_a of_o appoint_v inferior_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v claim_v also_o as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sanhedrim_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o inferior_a court_n must_v be_v make_v rabbi_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o this_o great_a court_n be_v declare_v by_o quinquarboreus_n but_o as_o we_o have_v undeniable_a evidence_n that_o in_o the_o military_a government_n divers_a captain_n and_o general_n be_v appoint_v by_o david_n and_o benajah_n by_o solomon_n so_o also_o david_n establish_v 2700._o levite_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a 1_o chr._n 26.32_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o time_n over_o the_o other_o tribe_n 11._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o josephus_n inform_v we_o that_o six_o thousand_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v make_v judge_n by_o david_n and_o if_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n have_v not_o usual_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o that_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n by_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v they_o 2_o sam._n 15.3_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o jehosaphat_n set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n 2_o chr._n 19.5_o and_o also_o a_o chief_a court_n in_o jerusalem_n v._o 8_o 11_o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrim_n as_o the_o rabbin_n mention_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o right_a of_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v judge_n and_o judicature_n will_v appear_v from_o philo_n princip_n phil._n de_fw-fr create_v princip_n who_o discourse_v of_o a_o prince_n with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n direct_v he_o to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o read_v therein_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v other_o who_o shall_v partake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v it_o that_o the_o lesser_a cause_n he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v they_o to_o inferior_a ruler_n 15._o 15._o of_o make_v law_n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o quinquarb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n de_fw-fr syned_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 7._o carpz_n in_o schickard_n c._n 1._o theor_n 2._o p._n 15._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o new_a law_n or_o constitution_n be_v also_o pretend_a to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n and_o consequent_o their_o king_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o legislation_n since_o these_o rabbinical_a writer_n do_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n nor_o any_o share_n in_o its_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o other_o by_o selden_n and_o carpzovius_fw-la but_o whereas_o the_o chief_a thing_n report_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n consist_v either_o in_o their_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o their_o military_a achievement_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o stand_a military_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o divide_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.24_o 25._o and_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n evidence_v their_o establish_v order_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a such_o be_v the_o division_n make_v by_o david_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 11._o ant._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o division_n be_v observe_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n stand_v sect._n 3_o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o adjoin_v the_o particular_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v by_o josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n abovemention_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o distinct_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n 1._o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o court_v of_o judicature_n or_o officer_n there_o be_v in_o judah_n none_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n ever_o do_v vie_v for_o sovereignty_n with_o it_o but_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o th._n 7._o as_o be_v challenge_v by_o schickard_n to_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o call_v it_o synedrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la regiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la compar_fw-la or_o by_o grotius_n 5.22_o grot._n in_o mat._n 5.22_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n ow_v senatûs_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regiae_fw-la velut_fw-la parem_fw-la in_o which_o expression_n be_v assert_v its_o equal_a or_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n which_o selden_n also_o allow_v 667._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 4._o p_o 667._o yet_o for_o give_v further_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v above_o express_v i_o shall_v assert_v 2._o that_o this_o chief_a synedrial_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n captivity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v since_o the_o captivity_n be_v of_o a_o late_a extract_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o have_v its_o first_o original_n since_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o true_a royal_a power_n there_o be_v indeed_o all_o along_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n oblige_v the_o judge_n or_o king_n in_o arduous_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o such_o only_a to_o consult_v and_o by_o he_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v also_o elder_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o with_o some_o of_o these_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n will_v direct_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o josephus_n propose_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o king_n 8._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o act_v without_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senator_n yet_o salmasius_n think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 47._o defence_n regius_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 47._o be_v suitable_a only_o to_o those_o prince_n who_o rule_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v mention_v they_o be_v certain_o no_o rule_n either_o found_v on_o the_o law_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o indeed_o josephus_n who_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o jew_n sustain_v under_o the_o roman_a king_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o rabbinical_a strain_n
bertram_n ibid._n this_o which_o be_v also_o improve_v by_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_a consistory_n and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reject_v concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v two_o thing_n 7._o first_o that_o this_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n according_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o state_n they_o have_v only_o one_o great_a sanhedrin_n which_o take_v cognisance_n both_o of_o chief_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o assert_v of_o two_o such_o proper_o distinct_a synedrial_a court_n be_v just_o explode_v by_o grotius_n 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26._o v._n 3._o selden_n dr_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o well_o acquaint_v with_o jewish_a learning_n and_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o particular_a consistory_n the_o royal_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 8._o second_o the_o pretend_a proof_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o conceit_n do_v build_v be_v very_o weak_a some_o person_n will_v find_v a_o evidence_n for_o a_o divine_a appointment_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o in_o exod._n 24.1_o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n 12._o jus_fw-la divin_fw-fr regim_fw-la eccl_n part._n 2._o ch_n 12._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v you_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v concern_v any_o consistory_n or_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o account_v seventy_o four_o person_n to_o be_v but_o seventy_o one_o 9_o other_o as_o l'empereur_n and_o rutherford_n 505._o l'emp_n in_o annot._n in_o bertr_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o middoth_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la rutherf_n diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n ch_n 23._o p._n 505._o insist_v on_o deut._n 17.8_o 12._o where_o a_o court_n of_o appeal_v in_o difficult_a case_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o law_n declare_v if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o thy_o gate_n then_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o which_o particle_n some_o render_v or_o unto_o the_o judge_n now_o all_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o two_o distinct_a consistory_n be_v that_o here_o be_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o text_n give_v sufficient_a intimation_n that_o here_o be_v only_o one_o chief_a court_n design_v and_o that_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a person_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o 8._o ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o josephus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v also_o express_o require_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n deut._n 19.16_o 17._o if_o a_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o any_o man_n to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_a then_o both_o the_o man_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n may_v sometime_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o enquiry_n about_o civil_a case_n and_o matter_n of_o trespass_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o 1_o kin._n 8.31_o 32._o 10._o another_o place_n frequent_o allege_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrim_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v the_o constitution_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8.-11_a which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o restore_v the_o synedrial_a government_n 1._o grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o but_o grotius_n do_v with_o considerable_a probability_n deny_v that_o two_o court_n be_v here_o appoint_v and_o josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o since_o two_o distinct_a court_n do_v not_o appear_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o david_n and_o jehosaphat_n do_v different_o model_n their_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19_o 8-11_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o model_n be_v perform_v by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o royal_a authority_n but_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrim_n erect_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o i_o have_v give_v plain_a evidence_n that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o jehosophat_v time_n the_o power_n claim_v at_o peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o act_n of_o jehosophat_n give_v any_o court_n a_o original_a sanction_n as_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o power_n paramount_n to_o the_o royal_a by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v 11._o and_o now_o again_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unmeet_a to_o apologise_v for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o synedrial_a power_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o mistake_n of_o very_a many_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o what_o ill_a purpose_n this_o error_n have_v be_v by_o some_o abuse_v both_o for_o the_o subvert_v the_o royal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a to_o add_v this_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o say_v so_o much_o therein_o as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o impartial_a man_n for_o the_o refute_v overgrow_v mistake_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o 25._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n proleg_n p._n 23_o 24_o 25._o because_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a romanist_n late_o though_o he_o mention_v other_o plea_n do_v insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o against_o the_o admit_v that_o royal_a supremacy_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n then_o in_o all_o difficult_a case_n must_v depend_v on_o this_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o this_o he_o there_o insist_o upon_o with_o particular_a opposition_n to_o the_o anglobritanni_n or_o the_o position_n concern_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n argument_n for_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o enquiry_n how_o far_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v claim_v and_o use_v this_o authority_n sect_n i._o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n i_o 1._o in_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a government_n religion_n prince_n as_o god_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v upon_o the_o original_n thereof_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v the_o high_a right_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n his_o minister_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v also_o style_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ps_n 82.6_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n be_v constant_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d b._n i._o c._n 4_o tertul._n apol_n c._n 36._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tertullian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o ruler_n ought_v to_o
take_v care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o servant_n be_v empower_v to_o govern_v other_o servant_n in_o his_o master_n family_n and_o to_o oversee_v his_o affair_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o keep_v these_o servant_n from_o abuse_v one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o master_n who_o employ_v he_o whether_o his_o business_n be_v do_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o express_v due_a respect_n to_o he_o or_o vilify_v and_o despise_v he_o and_o if_o a_o prince_n appoint_v any_o inferior_a governor_n be_v it_o not_o expect_v that_o this_o man_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o particular_a man_n 2._o reasonable_a this_o needful_a and_o reasonable_a and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v not_o due_o perform_v by_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o with_o the_o sole_a help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v a_o like_a influence_n upon_o discountenance_v or_o reclaim_v offender_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o common_a honesty_n it_o can_v be_v less_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o god_n entrust_v with_o secular_a authority_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o his_o worship_n honour_n and_o service_n than_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v humane_a authority_n and_o be_v just_a be_v more_o a_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o more_o his_o interest_n than_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n upon_o who_o we_o all_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v most_o engage_v it_o just_o seem_v strange_o unreasonable_a to_o philo_n the_o jew_n 462._o phil._n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la p._n 259._o &_o the_o profug_n p._n 462._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a that_o care_n be_v use_v to_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n to_o other_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o no_o such_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o high_a absurdity_n by_o s._n austin_n 11._o s._n augustin_n conr_n gaud._n ep._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o that_o offence_n against_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o correct_v but_o not_o those_o against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n 6._o de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o that_o seneca_n can_v aver_v violatarum_fw-la religionum_fw-la aliubi_fw-la atque_fw-la aliubi_fw-la diversa_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la uhique_fw-la aliqua_fw-la that_o there_o be_v different_a punishment_n in_o several_a place_n but_o every_o where_o some_o for_o they_o who_o violate_v religion_n and_o even_o our_o holy_a saviour_n in_o his_o prophetic_a zeal_n think_v fit_a by_o a_o scourge_n twice_o to_o drive_v out_o they_o who_o pollute_v the_o temple_n who_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o divide_v inheritance_n or_o to_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n upon_o the_o adulteress_n and_o all_o governor_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a accession_n of_o honour_n from_o god_n than_o other_o have_v be_v oblige_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o service_n 3._o 751._o religion_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n de_fw-fr charit_n p._n 717._o de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la pag._n 751._o it_o be_v general_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o secular_a authority_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o justice_n honesty_n peace_n and_o virtue_n be_v establish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o care_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a principle_n of_o all_o honesty_n justice_n and_o virtue_n religion_n as_o philo_n observe_v render_v the_o man_n who_o embrace_v it_o sober_a just_a and_o faithful_a whilst_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n prevail_v in_o they_o who_o reject_v piety_n as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v foid_v de_fw-fr charit_n foid_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v how_o mighty_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n enjoin_v righteousness_n meekness_n peace_n love_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o how_o it_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o by_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o dreadful_a threaten_n and_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a promise_n must_v confess_v that_o these_o practice_n and_o exercise_n be_v powerful_o promote_v by_o the_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_v but_o do_v not_o practice_v this_o holy_a religion_n but_o in_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a principle_n thereof_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n general_o do_v its_o defender_n can_v with_o confidence_n appeal_v even_o unto_o their_o enemy_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n do_v whether_o christian_n be_v not_o hereby_o more_o free_a 129._o tert._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c._n 2._o orig._n cont_n celf._n l._n 3._o p._n 128_o 129._o than_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v from_o sedition_n against_o prince_n from_o all_o act_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o man_n and_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n 4._o and_o even_o they_o who_o persecute_v christianity_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o upon_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n they_o discover_v that_o man_n therein_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o sacred_a vow_n not_o to_o the_o commit_v any_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o against_o it_o ne_fw-la furta_fw-la 97._o plin._n ep_v l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o promote_a honesty_n and_o righteousness_n than_o all_o outward_a penality_n as_o lay_v a_o powerful_a restraint_n upon_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n even_o when_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v observe_v now_o can_v it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o ruler_n charge_v shall_v be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o end_n now_o mention_v and_o shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o these_o end_n can_v never_o be_v secure_v to_o assert_v this_o will_v be_v to_o cast_v a_o high_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o may_v also_o now_o compare_v the_o paternal_a and_o oeconomical_a government_n with_o the_o regal_a these_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n but_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o philo_n compare_v ph._n de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 767._o catech._n de_fw-fr decal_n precept_n royal_a government_n and_o paternal_a compare_v and_o by_o papist_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paternal_a now_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n as_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n for_o there_o be_v great_a good_a include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n which_o bring_v inward_a quiet_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n by_o subdue_a violent_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o by_o eye_v god_n providence_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o submissiveness_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o also_o bring_v very_o high_a advantage_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v god_n blessing_n here_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o exercise_n of_o a_o true_a fatherly_a love_n where_o it_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o person_n to_o a_o care_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n as_o religion_n be_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n command_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o and_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a approbation_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18.19_o or_o that_o they_o will_v so_o entertain_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n 32._o v._o sacr._n imp._n ad_fw-la conc._n eph._n in_o tom._n
1._o con._n eph._n c._n 32._o to_o engage_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n because_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o their_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o procure_v very_o great_a good_a to_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o pious_a care_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v confident_a 50._o cont._n ep._n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o in_o epist_n 50._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n about_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o and_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o paternal_a enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o several_a family_n but_o not_o restrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o its_o authority_n god_n ordinance_n hereby_o place_v other_o in_o that_o authority_n which_o adam_n and_o noah_n have_v 727._o phil._n de_fw-fr create_v princip_n p._n 727._o over_o their_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_v progeny_n hence_o prince_n be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a parent_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n their_o political_a and_o civil_a be_v have_v a_o dependence_n also_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v call_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o paternal_a power_n will_v remove_v the_o objection_n which_o some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o religion_n must_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v free_a as_o not_o to_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o any_o humane_a civil_a power_n than_o will_v abraham_n command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n have_v be_v unblamable_a he_o be_v in_o his_o sphere_n a_o secular_a ruler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o grow_v man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n this_o also_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n command_a his_o household_n which_o be_v so_o large_a 2138._o v._o salian_a an._n m._n 2118._o n._n 13._o &_o a_o 2138._o that_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n when_o god_n give_v abraham_n this_o commendation_n he_o can_v arm_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o soldier_n of_o his_o own_o household_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o all_o his_o numerous_a family_n have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o since_o abraham_n continue_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o family_n be_v further_o enlarge_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commendation_n of_o he_o 9_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v sober_o consider_v what_o sad_a disturbance_n and_o commotion_n in_o divers_a kingdom_n have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disloyal_a position_n and_o tumultuous_a practice_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n exercise_n of_o government_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o property_n of_o his_o subject_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n never_o intend_v to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n among_o the_o romanist_n christus_fw-la say_v p._n the_o marca_n cum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la institueret_fw-la 25._o de_fw-fr concord_n in_o proleg_n p._n 25._o regum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la non_fw-la laesit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o tendency_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o humility_n meekness_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o from_o the_o many_o particular_a injunction_n of_o subjection_n to_o ruler_n and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o command_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n supremacy_n christianity_n establish_v regal_a supremacy_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v peculiar_o enjoin_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o all_o inferior_a relation_n towards_o their_o superior_n that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christianity_n may_v be_v adorn_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v or_o reject_v it_o tit._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ch_z 3.1_o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o some_o prospect_n to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ps_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n be_v 49.23_o sect._n 2_o and_o both_o this_o and_o their_o undertake_n christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o do_v require_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o s._n austin_n well_o declare_v 51._o conr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o that_o king_n than_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o therein_o command_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinant_fw-la religionem_fw-la as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o humane_a affair_n 3._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n shall_v give_v any_o exemption_n to_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o towards_o other_o king_n and_o governor_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 3._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apol._n c._n 3._o do_v yet_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v particular_o enjoin_v upon_o these_o person_n submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v exclude_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v of_o religion_n from_o their_o government_n and_o care_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o religion_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o neglect_v contemn_v or_o oppose_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o evil_n do_v which_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v unless_o he_o be_v sink_v into_o atheism_n and_o so_o real_o ow_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o 160._o aug._n epist_n 160._o and_o s._n aug._n from_o rom._n 13.2_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o emperor_n command_v for_o truth_n bring_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o 4._o 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o include_v both_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o thereby_o express_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o government_n to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o these_o end_n now_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o oppose_v peace_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o not_o only_o not_o prostitute_a honesty_n and_o sobriety_n but_o defend_v and_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n mention_v godliness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v advance_v equal_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o peace_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a prayer_n be_v only_o design_v that_o king_n and_o ruler_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o since_o god_n
ordinance_n of_o government_n be_v a_o useful_a institution_n that_o christian_a prayer_n which_o suit_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v desire_v no_o less_o than_o that_o this_o institution_n shall_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o become_v every_o way_n effectual_a for_o the_o do_v good_a and_o many_o christian_a prince_n have_v signal_o advance_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n subject_a to_o prince_n 5._o and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v include_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o yield_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o general_a precept_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n where_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a so_o the_o comment_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n loc._n in_o loc._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n 29._o s._n bernard_n ep._n ad_fw-la senonens_fw-la archiep._n est_fw-la in_o loc_n gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o punct_a 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o do_v plain_o declare_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o officer_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o even_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n though_o urge_v also_o by_o s._n bernard_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o the_o present_a romish_a writer_n but_o their_o exception_n make_v use_v of_o to_o elude_v this_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_a those_o who_o thus_o interpret_v be_v by_o s._n aug._n censure_v 7._o aug._n count_v ep._n parm._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o to_o be_v sane_fw-la imperitissimi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o discourse_v here_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a ruler_n appear_v evident_o from_o his_o mention_v their_o bear_v the_o sword_n v._o 4._o and_o receive_v tribute_n v._o 6._o 6._o and_o the_o pretence_n that_o this_o command_n do_v only_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v proper_o subject_n but_o not_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v proceed_v upon_o such_o a_o notion_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v then_o usual_a to_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o 2._o tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o be_v next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o beside_o he_o antioch_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n own_v theodosius_n as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o perverse_a exposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o evidence_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v any_o christian_n in_o general_a be_v subject_n to_o prince_n than_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n because_o his_o doctrine_n must_v then_o be_v own_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n but_o not_o to_o determine_v whether_o any_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v subject_n to_o the_o pagan_a ruler_n or_o no._n 7._o but_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v all_o needful_a truth_n even_o before_o prince_n and_o consistory_n we_o never_o find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v before_o magistrate_n to_o plead_v against_o their_o power_n of_o judicature_n or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o they_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o they_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n declare_v act._n 25.10_o 11._o consider_v s._n paul_n appeal_n consider_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgment-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o who_o be_v a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o his_o act_n whether_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o civil_a punishment_n 8._o but_o against_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n who_o in_o his_o controversy_n do_v yield_v 29._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a in_o civil_a cause_n afterward_o retract_v this_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la from_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a but_o of_o pagan_a king_n and_o therefore_o assert_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n recognit_n in_o libr._n recognit_n not_o as_o to_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o to_o one_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o such_o shift_n be_v first_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o case_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o constantius_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o any_o other_o constant_n athan._n apol_n ad_fw-la constant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v have_v appeal_v unto_o your_o piety_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n but_o from_o thou_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n which_o word_n declare_v this_o appeal_n to_o be_v as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n who_o be_v only_o under_o god_n second_o this_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o contradict_v his_o word_n who_o declare_v in_o his_o appeal_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n over_o he_o 10._o three_o beside_o that_o all_o appeal_n be_v own_v by_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n as_o a_o application_n from_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a judge_n this_o particular_a liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o claim_v this_o but_o by_o own_v himself_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o for_o this_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o roman_a law_n which_o condemn_v that_o inferior_a judge_n as_o deep_o criminal_a who_o shall_v punish_v any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n thus_o appeal_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o jul._n paul_n sentent_fw-fr l._n 5._o tit._n 28._o n._n 1._o julius_n paulus_n say_v lege_fw-la julia_n de_fw-la vi_fw-la publica_fw-la damnatur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la potestate_fw-la praeditus_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la antea_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la appellantem_fw-la necarit_fw-la necarive_v jusserit_fw-la torserit_fw-la verberaverit_fw-la condemnaverit_fw-la in_fw-la vincula_fw-la publica_fw-la duci_fw-la jusserit_fw-la and_o according_o upon_o this_o appeal_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o festus_n himself_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n who_o otherwise_o be_v enclinable_a to_o have_v do_v it_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n act._n 25.11_o sect_n iii_o what_o authority_n such_o prince_n have_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o his_o appeal_n do_v immediate_o respect_v heathen_a governor_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o place_n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o must_v fix_v it_o in_o pagan_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christian_a 26._o diu._n right_a of_o ch._n gou._n ch_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n object_v against_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n paul_n appeal_n by_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v own_v the_o great_a turk_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n when_o those_o sovereign_a power_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n
which_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o jewry_n against_o both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o but_o no_o governor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o stranger_n from_o it_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o than_o the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v to_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o christian_a and_o pious_a prince_n yet_o where_o other_o power_n do_v take_v care_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o minister_n do_v observe_v the_o true_a christian_a rule_n 23._o spalat_n ostensio_fw-la error_n fr._n suar._n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regular_o perform_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o unblamable_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n religion_n all_o sovereign_a power_n ought_v to_o profess_v and_o promote_v true_a religion_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o their_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o assertion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o govern_v about_o religion_n enclude_v only_o a_o right_n of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o subject_n thereupon_o in_o order_n to_o approbation_n or_o punishment_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n against_o truth_n or_o goodness_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o person_n by_o popular_a expression_n declaim_v against_o this_o position_n 4._o de_fw-fr minist_n angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n mr_n mason_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_n have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v but_o want_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a our_o english_a presbyterian_o have_v assert_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v nurse_v father_n 1._o jas_n div_o reg._n eccl._n c._n 9_o s._n 1._o may_v protect_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o order_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o ploitical_a way_n about_o religion_n may_v not_o extirpate_v or_o persecute_v the_o church_n may_v help_v she_o in_o reform_v and_o may_v not_o hinder_v she_o sup_n spalaten_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o spalatensis_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_o connect_v by_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a right_n with_o the_o royal_a power_n ut_fw-la infidelis_fw-la etiam_fw-la princeps_fw-la tali_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la legitime_fw-la uti_fw-la possit_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o even_o a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v use_v that_o power_n if_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v approve_v even_o by_o didoclavius_n or_o mr_n caldwood_n fin_n altar_n dam._n c._n 1._o fin_n didoclavius_n be_v the_o anagram_n of_o caldivodius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a of_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o and_o rivet_n very_o right_o aver_v praec_fw-la in_o decal_n ad_fw-la quint._n praec_fw-la in_o infideli_fw-la principe_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la defectus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la that_o a_o infidel_n prince_n do_v not_o want_v authority_n but_o will_v and_o inclination_n to_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o sure_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o where_o ever_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o because_o as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n and_o thereupon_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o advance_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a prince_n upon_o understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v use_v his_o authority_n for_o its_o advancement_n this_o power_n be_v just_o exercise_v in_o such_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o strict_a law_n 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o darius_n also_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n in_o give_v order_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n restore_v its_o vessel_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o opposer_n hereof_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o thing_n good_a ezra_n bless_v god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o that_o other_o prince_n in_o like_a circumstance_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o proclaim_v a_o strict_a fast_o and_o command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n 5._o aug._n ep._n 50._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 5._o be_v just_o assert_v by_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 6._o nor_o be_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v censure_v who_o act_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o tiberius_n threaten_v they_o who_o at_o their_o peril_n shall_v accuse_v christian_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o other_o public_a rescript_n there_o be_v of_o adrianus_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.9_o antoninus_n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurelius_n tertul._n ap._n c._n 5._o and_o galienus_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o for_o heresy_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o domnus_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o 24._o eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o but_o paulus_n refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n appeal_n to_o aurelianus_n a_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o about_o rome_n order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v paulus_n eject_v and_o neither_o his_o interpose_v nor_o their_o appeal_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v culpable_a nor_o yet_o paulus_n his_o be_v dispossess_v ecclesiastical_a constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n exercise_v authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o secular_a power_n 7._o but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n seem_v very_o considerable_a to_o evidence_n what_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v begin_v with_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o some_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a catholic_n bishop_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 1._o opt._n count_v parm._n l._n 1._o but_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o or_o as_o s._n austin_n several_a time_n say_v 166._o aug._n ep._n 162._o &_o 166._o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o appoint_v melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n to_o judge_v
plead_v for_o it_o this_o inspection_n of_o such_o secular_a person_n can_v be_v regular_a or_o expedient_a 6._o 18._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o in_o this_o council_n those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n who_o this_o council_n reject_v 69._o leon._n ep._n 69._o be_v censure_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o leo_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcianus_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o chief_o who_o effect_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n thereby_o vestro_fw-la praecipue_fw-la opere_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 18._o the_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v censure_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n be_v also_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o at_o the_o emperor_n desire_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 3._o conc._n chalc._o action_n 3._o and_o after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v both_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n joint_o chalc._n sacra_fw-la marcian_n in_o fin_n conc._n chalc._n and_o again_o marcian_n single_o publish_v their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o council_n and_o signify_v to_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v this_o their_o decree_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o militia_n he_o shall_v be_v cashier_v with_o other_o penalty_n for_o other_o person_n 8._o and_o whereas_o after_o the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n the_o eutychian_a party_n favour_v by_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n desire_v to_o make_v new_a stir_n and_o project_v in_o their_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o new_a council_n call_v that_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v again_o canvas_v and_o debate_v leo_n still_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 75._o leon._n ep._n 73_o 74_o 75._o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o new_a disquisition_n of_o that_o truth_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o some_o of_o these_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o council_n i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o they_o not_o only_o show_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v be_v own_v and_o comply_v with_o by_o a_o general_a council_n but_o even_o by_o that_o council_n who_o number_n of_o bishop_n do_v almost_o equal_a the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a general_a council_n join_v together_o and_o also_o because_o this_o do_v show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o than_o romish_a bishop_n even_o by_o leo_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n boldness_n and_o activeness_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o pusillanimity_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n 10._o and_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v observable_a from_o this_o short_a account_n concern_v these_o council_n case_n what_o power_n the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n give_v to_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o several_a general_a council_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o command_v bishop_n with_o respect_n thereto_o in_o that_o they_o ready_o obey_v their_o command_n in_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 2._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o discuss_v those_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o order_n for_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n appear_v from_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o assemble_v they_o show_v so_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o defer_v the_o open_v the_o council_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v particular_o evident_a in_o the_o four_o council_n 11._o three_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o these_o general_a council_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o council_n and_o about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o his_o coercive_a authority_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o three_o general_a council_n 4_o that_o they_o though_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v such_o a_o sanction_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o constitution_n do_v appear_v from_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o general_a council_n 12._o i_o omit_v all_o large_a discourse_n of_o other_o council_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v perform_v and_o many_o thing_n also_o in_o these_o council_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_a observation_n but_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o their_o first_o canon_n 1._o conc._n trull_n can_v 1._o will_v discern_v they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_n for_o their_o prince_n which_o these_o former_a council_n have_v and_o among_o provincial_a council_n imp._n conc._n mogunt_n a_o 813._o in_o praef_n ad_fw-la imp._n that_o of_o mentz_n do_v acknowledge_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rector_n and_o defensor_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rector_n and_o the_o council_n of_o merida_n in_o spain_n conc._n conc._n emer_n in_o praefat._n in_o fin_n conc._n ecclesiastica_fw-la disponere_fw-la to_o order_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v sapientia_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessa_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la govern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a sect_n iv_o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o arianism_n consider_v 1._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o reflect_v upon_o these_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o consider_v two_o objection_n concern_v the_o arian_n controversy_n 2._o arius_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n obj._n 1_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o oath_n and_o subscription_n of_o arius_n to_o the_o faith_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sect._n 4_o do_v again_o and_o again_o give_v his_o command_n to_o athanasius_n sec._n socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26_o 27._o gr_n athanas_n in_o apol._n sec._n with_o menace_n annex_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v arius_n again_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o do_v this_o notwithstanding_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n justify_v he_o and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o take_v part_n with_o arius_n which_o seem_v to_o disow_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o ans_fw-fr first_o rule_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o its_o rule_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v a_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v always_o oblige_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v they_o in_o command_n though_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o other_o or_o otherwise_o be_v mistake_v this_o will_v tend_v to_o disow_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o cause_n or_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o 4._o second_o the_o case_n of_o arius_n have_v be_v large_o hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a audience_n of_o
a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n where_o he_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o notwithstanding_o some_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n 3._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n baron_fw-fr a_o 327._o n._n 3._o as_o s._n hierome_n declare_v be_v sentence_v no_o more_o to_o come_v to_o alexandria_n that_o be_v as_o baronius_n right_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o former_a place_n in_o that_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o single_a bishop_n whosoever_o to_o rescind_v the_o judgement_n or_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o indeed_o to_o take_v a_o new_a cognisance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v thereby_o determine_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o immediate_a judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o high_a manner_n resident_a in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n can_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n procure_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o party_n without_o a_o exorbitant_a usurp_a and_o invade_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o undermine_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 6._o as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n in_o justification_n of_o athanasius_n 5._o and_o a_o case_n much_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o in_o a_o separate_a conventicle_n from_o the_o general_n council_n undertake_v to_o censure_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v also_o fautor_n of_o nestorius_n concern_v these_o bishop_n that_o council_n give_v this_o instruction_n to_o their_o delegate_n who_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v insist_v upon_o these_o person_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o communion_n they_o declare_v that_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o express_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 4._o c._n 19_o sanctioni_fw-la augusti_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la este_fw-la and_o that_o if_o these_o person_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n in_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o shall_v hearty_o embrace_v unity_n with_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v again_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o if_o these_o delegate_v bishop_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v admit_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o these_o which_o the_o council_n itself_o upon_o consider_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n have_v determine_v they_o be_v there_o tell_v prince_n arianisme_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v though_o favour_v by_o prince_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o obj._n 2._o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n s._n basil_n of_o valens_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a and_o divers_a catholic_n bishop_n under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v therein_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o when_o constantius_n have_v banish_v many_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o withstand_v arianism_n and_o use_v severe_a punishment_n towards_o other_o and_o threaten_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n agentes_fw-la athanas_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la who_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v they_o self_n upon_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o give_v command_n to_o we_o concern_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v command_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n marcellinam_fw-la ambr._n ep._n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la to_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o god_n right_a declare_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecta_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 7._o ans_fw-fr first_o since_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n all_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o must_v undertake_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o ruler_n whosoever_o and_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 27._o martyr_n polycarpi_n tertul._n apol_n c._n 27._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o divers_a christian_a martyr_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o disown_n or_o abjure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n or_o threat_n of_o diocletian_a or_o julian_n so_o must_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o command_n of_o any_o arian_n emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o derogation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v against_o truth_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v against_o honesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o establish_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n thaning_n the_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o guide_n in_o it_o more_o proper_a to_o bishop_n thaning_n but_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o second_o that_o as_o this_o case_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a man_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o decide_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n peculiarly_a and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o their_o judgement_n sup_n in_o athanas_n ubi_fw-la sup_n cognisance_n and_o discussion_n by_o they_o as_o hosius_n say_v above_o even_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o command_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n but_o herein_o they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n give_v very_o great_a light_n 9_o how_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v give_v to_o the_o office_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o theodosius_n the_o second_o 32._o act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 1._o c._n 32._o when_o he_o send_v a_o secular_a person_n to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o ephesine_n council_n he_o particular_o declare_v that_o for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o their_o synodical_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o nefarious_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o baronius_n 73._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o n._n 73._o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v themselves_o present_a in_o ancient_a council_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o give_v vote_n or_o suffrage_n in_o decision_n of_o faith_n or_o inflict_v of_o censure_n as_o concur_v to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o only_o do_v consent_n to_o and_o ratify_v these_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n by_o their_o secular_a authority_n and_o these_o
that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o open_a contest_v with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v they_o shall_v end_v they_o among_o themselves_o or_o else_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o all_o this_o be_v no_o disow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o superior_a government_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n enjoin_v christian_n in_o general_a not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o pagan_a judicature_n aquinas_n true_o observe_v 6._o aquin._n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o king_n and_o governor_n since_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o pagan_a magistrate_n when_o summon_v or_o to_o submit_v to_o teir_n decision_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n but_o only_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o voluntary_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v against_o no_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o make_v a_o private_a end_n of_o all_o or_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o complaint_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n 4._o 6._o grot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o grotius_n not_o only_o observe_v how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n the_o jew_n account_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o quarrel_n among_o they_o which_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o he_o also_o recommend_v even_o under_o the_o christian_a government_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o ordinary_a compose_n of_o difference_n by_o friendly_a arbitrator_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o infringement_n of_o supremacy_n where_o such_o rule_n be_v observe_v concern_v those_o special_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v account_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 9_o conc._n carth._n 3_o can._n 9_o to_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o respect_v such_o case_n where_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n ad_fw-la eligendos_fw-la judices_fw-la to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v judge_v their_o case_n but_o because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o private_a arbitrator_n but_o be_v ofttimes_o decide_v by_o a_o judicial_a or_o consistorial_n sentence_n there_o appear_v a_o necessity_n of_o add_v a_o further_a answer_n wherefore_o 5._o obs_n 2._o sovereign_n those_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o sovereign_n that_o all_o those_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o which_o this_o objection_n do_v refer_v be_v undertake_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a grant_n or_o act_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o derogation_n from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n thereof_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v 6._o for_o first_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o precept_n mat._n 18_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o under_o the_o romish_a power_n 10._o ant._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o &_o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o determine_v matter_n in_o consistory_n of_o their_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a imperial_a rescript_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n which_o impower_v they_o to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o their_o custom_n about_o that_o time_n allow_v the_o different_a sect_n among_o they_o to_o decide_v such_o matter_n of_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o themselves_o gr_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o gr_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o josephus_n relate_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o judicial_a decision_n of_o the_o essen_v which_o as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v 18._o grot._n in_o mat._n 18._o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n among_o the_o christian_n 7._o second_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o those_o abovementioned_a there_o be_v among_o other_o publish_v that_o memorable_a edict_n of_o claudius_n 4._o ant._n jud._n l._n 19_o c._n 4._o whereby_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n all_o over_o his_o empire_n that_o none_o forbid_v they_o they_o may_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o proper_a law_n and_o the_o caustom_n of_o their_o country_n 1._o v._o seld_o the_o syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 1._o now_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o know_a rule_n in_o that_o age_n and_o time_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o shall_v reside_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n and_o this_o rule_n their_o rabbin_n account_v obligatory_a etc._n ibid._n cap._n 7._o n._n 5._o &_o 9_o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 224._o etc._n etc._n as_o mr_n selden_n show_v not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n not_o criminal_a 8._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o pamelius_n that_o judaica_n superstitio_fw-la â—4_n pam._n in_o tertul_n apol_n n._n â—4_n be_v the_o phrase_n which_o verus_n and_o antoninus_n use_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o grant_v privilege_n to_o they_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v because_o christianity_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o judea_n and_o entertain_v and_o propagate_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o its_o follower_n acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o open_a persecution_n of_o christianity_n this_o licence_n of_o savour_n be_v withdraw_v and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o christian_n do_v either_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o reduce_v the_o peaceable_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n into_o a_o general_a practice_n or_o else_o they_o voluntary_o yield_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o other_o christian_n 9_o prince_n canon_n about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n three_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assert_v any_o privilege_n or_o immunity_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o temporal_a judicatories_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o give_v his_o confirmation_n unto_o themm_n and_o therefore_o enclude_v no_o derogation_n from_o his_o power_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v nder_v the_o name_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n supra_fw-la v._o gratian._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o conc._n con_v c._n â—_o conc._n chalc._n c._n 9_o before_o constantine_n concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v of_o so_o very_o bad_a credit_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v any_o consideration_n that_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o be_v some_o canon_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o provincial_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o instance_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n 3._o spalaten_v de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c_o 5._o grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n sum._n potest_fw-la c._n 7._o n._n 3._o and_o by_o grotius_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o imperial_a authority_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o precede_a imperial_a law_n or_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o practice_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o most_o of_o these_o canon_n do_v but_o provide_v for_o the_o well_o and_o orderly_o manage_v those_o privilege_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v before_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o before_o the_o genuine_a canon_n of_o any_o council_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o imperial_a law_n have_v already_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o privilege_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o will_v appear_v manifest_a to_o they_o who_o will_v compare_v these_o canon_n with_o the_o edict_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o constantine_n
tell_v we_o 105._o quaestion_n heroicar_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 105._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n do_v sometime_o deprive_v have_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o claim_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o to_o support_v the_o popish_a power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n 5._o but_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v intimation_n of_o some_o suspicion_n council_n weight_n and_o meas_fw-la ch._n 20._o of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o true_o regular_a general_a council_n either_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a especial_o if_o it_o shall_v establish_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a order_n and_o unity_n throughout_o christendom_n will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o real_a goodness_n of_o the_o design_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o member_n or_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n establish_v by_o the_o unite_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o 1._o since_o such_o a_o council_n neither_o be_v in_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o this_o church_n and_o realm_n be_v a_o considerable_a branch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n therei_fw-la be_v no_o more_o foreign_a to_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n therein_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o civility_n may_v be_v esteem_v foreign_a thing_n which_o have_v as_o considerable_a residence_n here_o as_o any_o where_o else_o 3._o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v so_o express_v as_o if_o it_o purposely_o design_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o proper_o be_v neither_o a_o prince_n a_o person_n a_o state_n or_o potentate_n 4._o as_o this_o oath_n disow_v all_o foreign_a authority_n encroach_a upon_o the_o crown_n so_o if_o any_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o shall_v abridge_v or_o violate_v the_o royal_a authority_n all_o faithful_a subject_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o disclaim_v it_o 5._o though_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a if_o any_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n reject_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n prince_n deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a christian_n in_o such_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o they_o do_v their_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_a unavoidable_a penalty_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a and_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n 6._o the_o last_o part_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n crown_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n engage_v a_o defence_n of_o privilege_n and_o authority_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n engage_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o also_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o the_o only_a appear_a difficulty_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o clause_n for_o if_o when_o the_o great_a encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v discard_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v overdo_v 6.14_o 27_o h._n 8._o 28._o 37_o h._n 8.4_o 1_o ed._n 6.14_o in_o annex_v thing_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o fix_v in_o the_o crown_n those_o great_a revenue_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n when_o in_o many_o place_n there_o then_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v want_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o good_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o defence_n here_o undertake_v be_v that_o of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o such_o oblige_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o oppose_v all_o person_n who_o will_v injurious_o violate_v what_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n since_o such_o person_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o government_n and_o undermine_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o do_v act_v disorderly_a and_o against_o authority_n 7._o and_o some_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o such_o a_o way_n of_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n as_o under_o religious_a prince_n be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v that_o constitution_n 8.19_o 25_o h._n 8.19_o that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o hereby_o the_o clergy_n give_v such_o security_n to_o the_o king_n against_o all_o jealousy_n of_o renew_a ecclesiastical_a usurpation_n that_o thereupon_o the_o church_n may_v under_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o with_o assurance_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o protection_n practise_v upon_o its_o establish_a constitution_n which_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v also_o be_v hope_v that_o what_o shall_v be_v further_a needful_a may_v be_v superad_v by_o the_o royal_a licence_n and_o become_v more_o effectual_a to_o its_o end_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o authority_n 8._o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v depend_v upon_o a_o fair_a interpret_v how_o the_o word_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n must_v be_v interpret_v but_o natural_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o interpret_v the_o form_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n where_o the_o bare_a grammatical_a construction_n may_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n 8._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o n._n 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 16._o n._n 12._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 19_o sanders_n de_fw-fr oblige_n juram_fw-la pral_a 2._o n._n 8._o now_o though_o a_o force_a lax_n see_v by_o a_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n be_v just_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v reject_v yet_o a_o rigid_a interpretation_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o harsh_a and_o unlawful_a sense_n as_o be_v too_o oft_o do_v by_o discontent_a person_n be_v also_o to_o be_v discard_v where_o there_o be_v another_o construction_n or_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o word_n by_o natural_a interpretation_n be_v capable_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o secure_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o beside_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o equity_n will_v incline_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o politic_a rule_n of_o government_n will_v require_v governor_n to_o draw_v up_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o such_o phrase_n that_o they_o can_v by_o a_o fair_a construction_n natural_o admit_v a_o low_a sense_n than_o be_v design_v for_o otherwise_o such_o form_n of_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o not_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v and_o acquit_v the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o such_o censure_n as_o have_v inconsiderate_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n 9_o but_o those_o general_a word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 1603._o qu._n eliz._n inj._n 1_o can._n 1._o 1603._o and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n and_o word_n of_o like_a general_a force_n in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o our_o canon_n whereby_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v renounce_v have_v manifest_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o enjoin_v the_o disclaim_v all_o
be_v discover_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v authoritate_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la vicariatus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la upon_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la have_v give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o grant_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o send_v preacher_n thither_o and_o to_o protect_v convert_v christian_n and_o to_o do_v such_o like_a office_n recognit_n in_o lib._n recognit_n he_o afterward_o find_v reason_n to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v there_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o rescript_n itself_o but_o only_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o 10._o the_o bull_n also_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n declare_v that_o christ_n have_v constitute_v he_o a_o prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o supreme_a power_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a institution_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o country_n but_o these_o usurpation_n upon_o royal_a authority_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n 4._o de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o duarenus_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o can_v approve_v thereof_o ii_o and_o the_o proud_a and_o stately_a behaviour_n and_o deportment_n of_o this_o bishop_n prince_n the_o pope_n behaviour_n towards_o prince_n towards_o emperor_n and_o king_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n be_v suitable_a hereunto_o which_o by_o their_o own_o ceremonialist_n we_o have_v thus_o describe_v 2._o saer_n cerem_fw-la l._n 3._o sect._n 1._o c._n 2._o romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nemini_fw-la omnino_fw-la mortalium_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n either_o by_o rise_v up_o open_o or_o by_o bow_v his_o head_n or_o by_o uncover_v it_o but_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o other_o great_a king_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o sit_v he_o do_v a_o little_a rise_n towards_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n and_o again_o omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o ibid._n c._n 3._o all_o mortal_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n must_v thrice_o at_o distant_a space_n bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n 12._o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v what_o our_o history_n manifest_a of_o the_o haughty_a insolent_a and_o imperious_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o our_o english_a king_n especial_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_z king_n john_n but_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a speech_n of_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_z henry_n the_o second_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o command_v or_o rule_v over_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v so_o huge_o please_v to_o baronius_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1196._o n._n 11._o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o record_v it_o in_o great_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o note_v gratiani_n responsio_fw-la digna_fw-la legato_fw-la that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n of_o gratian_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o make_v and_o what_o luciferian_a insolency_n appear_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o concern_v henry_n the_o three_o nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la vasallus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la 1253._o mat._n paris_n a_o 1253._o &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vasal_n and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v more_o our_o slave_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a stile_n at_o rome_n appear_v from_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o tower_n 28._o pryn_n addit_fw-la to_o history_n of_o k._n john_n f._n 18._o &_o f._n 28._o which_o declare_v the_o pope_n both_o in_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o baron_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n to_o have_v call_v king_n john_n his_o vasal_n 13._o and_o wave_v many_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o frame_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n queen_n elizabe_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n signify_v her_o inauguration_n to_o paul_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n by_o edward_n carne_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o queen_n mary_n 1558._o hist_o conc._n trident._n l._n 5._o p._n 333_o 334._o a_o 1558._o the_o pope_n proud_o return_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o see_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n in_o she_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o approbation_n and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v to_o she_o to_o renounce_v her_o pretend_a right_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o dispose_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o this_o crown_n to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o be_v in_o any_o chief_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o employment_n do_v disow_v such_o foreign_a claim_n which_o will_v undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o mere_a recital_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o impudent_a arrogancy_n despise_v dominion_n and_o oppose_v the_o humble_a meek_a and_o peaceable_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o even_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o polity_n that_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o understanding_n and_o good_a man_n to_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o and_o indignation_n against_o such_o intolerable_a ambition_n sect_n iii_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v 1._o every_o rational_a man_n may_v well_o expect_v that_o so_o vast_a a_o claim_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n aught_o to_o be_v support_v with_o some_o very_a considerable_a evidence_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a divine_a constitution_n for_o since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o his_o sound_n it_o and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o its_o officer_n upon_o god_n appoint_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o claim_v upon_o a_o christian_a account_n a_o supremacy_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o can_v produce_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o supremacy_n some_o reflection_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v tedious_a to_o examine_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o speak_v with_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o such_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o plain_a can_v not_o find_v any_o original_n divine_a right_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o evidence_n by_o examine_v they_o sect._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v challenge_v 3._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sufficient_o disclaim_v all_o such_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o do_v plain_o give_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eparchy_n or_o chief_a diocese_n within_o their_o limit_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o one_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o without_o subjection_n to_o any_o the_o second_o general_n council_n also_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o conc._n
const_n c._n 2_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o genuine_a canon_n receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o disgu_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o canon_n do_v assert_v the_o privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o to_o have_v have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n give_v to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n a_o right_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o see_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n 36._o conc._n in_o trul._n c._n 36._o the_o same_o also_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 4._o but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o high_a pretence_n to_o a_o divine_a right_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n general_o make_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o universal_a supreme_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o temporal_a also_o these_o pretension_n must_v be_v discuss_v and_o examine_v and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o extravagant_a and_o exorbitant_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o false_a and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o foundation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o support_v they_o both_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o together_o now_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o he_o who_o doctrine_n establish_v the_o temporal_a power_n as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o require_v subjection_n from_o all_o person_n to_o the_o same_o shall_v whole_o divest_v king_n of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o appoint_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v altogether_o under_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o design_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a i_o shall_v assert_v that_o no_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o be_v or_o be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o superiority_n over_o prince_n and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o they_o at_o rome_n 5._o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n sanctam_fw-la what_o scripture_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v use_v for_o their_o universal_a supreme_a claim_n extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la produce_v for_o the_o assert_v a_o general_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o extreme_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o i_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o infallibility_n such_o be_v that_o of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n therein_o use_v these_o word_n thy_o sword_n and_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o luk._n 22.18_o non_fw-la nimis_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la and_o also_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n sure_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o and_o divers_a of_o like_a nature_n give_v evidence_n enough_o that_o god_n never_o design_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o sottish_a and_o void_a of_o all_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o man_n as_o infallible_a 6._o gentes_fw-la bonif._n 8._o ibid._n joh._n 22._o in_o extrav_n c._n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.10_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v but_o 1._o what_o authority_n can_v these_o word_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n nor_o speak_v of_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 6._o innoc._n 3._o in_o decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 33._o c._n 6._o in_o which_o jeremy_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n but_o they_o only_o express_v a_o prophetical_a commission_n to_o he_o a_o inspire_a man_n to_o declare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o his_o mouth_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 5_o &_o 9_o 2._o how_o strange_o different_a be_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o jeremy_n towards_o king_n from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n notwithstandiug_v this_o his_o commission_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposal_n of_o many_o kingdom_n into_o nebuchadnezar_n hand_n he_o use_v not_o the_o roman_a stile_n as_o covey_v the_o title_n unto_o he_o himself_o but_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 27.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o zedekiah_n he_o treat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o vasal_n but_o his_o word_n be_v jer._n 27.20_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v my_o supplication_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v accept_v before_o thou_o so_o far_o be_v that_o mournful_a prophet_n from_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o examine_v other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n examine_v but_o the_o argument_n most_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o romish_a writer_n be_v more_o plausible_a though_o insufficient_a and_o unconcluding_a for_o s._n peter_n singular_a supremacy_n they_o produce_v mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o s._n hilary_n the_o commentary_n in_o s._n ambrose_n gr_n nyssen_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n s._n aug._n and_o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n 4._o barrad_n de_fw-fr conc._n evang_n tom._n 2._o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o chamier_n tom._n 2._o pan_n l._n 11._o c._n 3_o 4._o be_v acknowledge_v by_o barradius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n beside_o other_o observe_v in_o chamier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n theodoret_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o divers_a father_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n note_v to_o understand_v this_o rock_n of_o christ_n himself_n which_o sense_n be_v favour_v much_o from_o be_v 28.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 7._o ans_fw-fr 2._o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o resemble_v to_o a_o building_n and_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o divers_a catholic_n writer_n b._n v._o dr_n hammonds_n annot_n on_o mat._n 10._o b._n may_v be_v herein_o own_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n a_o prime_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o but_o to_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o whole_a together_o with_o the_o foundation_n itself_o will_v be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o own_v he_o as_o support_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o though_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o priority_n of_o order_n yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o be_v with_o he_o equal_o partaker_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n or_o in_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n eccl._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n they_o be_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la this_o place_n therefore_o give_v s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v any_o temporal_a power_n in_o he_o nor_o any_o exclusion_n of_o prince_n from_o supreme_a government_n 8._o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o christ_n mat._n 16.19_o promise_a s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o key_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o authority_n this_o text_n do_v treat_v of_o a_o very_a high_a and_o great_a spiritual_a power_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christian_a privilege_n and_o of_o exclude_v
from_o all_o these_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n 50._o cyp._n ep._n 27._o &_o 73._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o but_o this_o power_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o other_o apostle_n do_v also_o enjoy_v and_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o as_o appear_v mat._n 18.18_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o ans_fw-fr 2._o how_o vast_o different_a be_v this_o power_n from_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o world_n here_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o sure_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a potentate_n and_o grand_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a complaint_n against_o the_o romish_a party_n that_o ex_fw-la clavibus_fw-la cudunt_fw-la enses_fw-la 14._o conf._n helvet_n c._n 14._o lanceas_fw-la sceptra_fw-la &_o corona_n out_o of_o the_o key_n they_o forge_v sword_n and_o spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o usurp_v temporal_a dominion_n equal_a with_o or_o superior_a unto_o king_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_o reject_v from_o his_o apostle_n such_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v mat._n 20.25_o 26._o 9_o but_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n jo._n 21.16_o be_v a_o place_n chief_o insist_v upon_o and_o if_o no_o more_o be_v hence_o infer_v than_o a_o spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v ready_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o the_o other_o apostle_n enjoy_v the_o like_a but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 14_o 15_o 16._o layman_n theolog._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o c._n 6._o to_o be_v a_o charter_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o include_v govern_v and_o command_v as_o a_o king_n do_v and_o he_o and_o other_o also_o infer_v the_o extent_n of_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o all_o apostle_n and_o king_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n to_o which_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o s._n peter_n only_o but_o all_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v or_o have_v a_o pastoral_n care_n over_o the_o flock_n 25._o ambr._n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 2._o ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n &_o add_v rom._n eus_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 8._o c._n 25._o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n begin_v from_o ignatius_n and_o downward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v pastor_n now_o if_o this_o office_n of_o pastor_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v a_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a government_n than_o no_o such_o can_v be_v assert_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n from_o this_o text_n if_o it_o do_v then_o must_v this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n which_o will_v necessary_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n universal_a claim_n ans_fw-fr 2._o government_n over_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n 10._o ans_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o shepherd_n be_v thence_o sometime_o use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n and_o feed_v and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o oft_o for_o both_o now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pastor_n all_o authority_n over_o his_o flock_n yet_o these_o word_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o suppose_v in_o he_o this_o authority_n and_o require_v his_o duty_n of_o care_n and_o feed_n and_o not_o as_o convey_n to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o dominion_n because_o this_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o among_o the_o three_o precept_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lamb_n two_o of_o they_o be_v there_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o feed_v ans_fw-fr 4._o civil_a governor_n also_o be_v to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n over_o their_o flock_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o rule_v and_o government_n the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o his_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o homer_n style_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o philo_n and_o other_o writer_n oft_o mention_v by_o a_o like_a name_n libre_fw-la phil._n the_o agricult_a &_o de_fw-fr joseph_n &_o quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o a_o civil_a pastoral_a power_n over_o all_o their_o people_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o num._n 27.17_o be_v 44.28_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o septuagint_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 5.2_o ch._n 7.7_o ps_n 78.71_o 72._o but_o every_o one_o must_v use_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o office_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v to_o use_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o temporal_a sovereignty_n be_v reserve_v to_o prince_n ans_fw-fr 5._o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v under_o the_o regal_a sovereignty_n a_o prince_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o physician_n concern_v his_o health_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o guide_n at_o land_n or_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o realm_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n and_o such_o like_a sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v 1._o 30._o annal._n ecclesian_n 57_o n._n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o support_n which_o baronius_n afford_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o from_o he_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v together_o confer_v upon_o his_o church_n first_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o successor_n which_o he_o further_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n jo._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 32._o ibid._n n._n 31_o 32._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v void_a the_o political_a power_n yet_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o this_o regal_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n must_v be_v superior_a thereunto_o melchisedek_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n 2._o but_o concern_v the_o melchisedekian_n priesthood_n sect._n 4_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n to_o be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o priesthood_n do_v destroy_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o power_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o who_o equal_o partake_v of_o priesthood_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v a_o equal_a supreme_a authority_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o especial_o insist_v on_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n must_v not_o derive_v or_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o must_v abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o through_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n under_o which_o he_o be_v priest_n heb._n 7.3_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o melchisedekian_n priesthood_n be_v no_o more_o transfer_v from_o christ_n to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o church_n than_o his_o proper_a mediatory_a office_n be_v rom._n beyerl_n de_fw-fr episc_n rom._n and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o as_o successor_n to_o he_o but_o only_o as_o his_o vicar_n do_v not_o so_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o no_o such_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v partake_v of_o this_o priesthood_n because_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o predecessor_n viz._n in_o that_o vicarship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o
a_o successor_n which_o be_v so_o high_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n 3._o mission_n of_o the_o apostolical_a mission_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o 1._o these_o word_n include_v a_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n with_o christ_n himself_o in_o be_v saviour_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o even_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o even_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n all_o be_v 4._o ministry_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o person_n who_o in_o general_a defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n urge_v that_o they_o who_o be_v officer_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o secular_a ruler_n but_o superior_a to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n authority_n be_v superior_a may_v consider_v 1._o that_o parent_n and_o husband_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o officer_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v which_o will_v make_v the_o servant_n even_o every_o deacon_n equal_a with_o his_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o like_a pretence_n every_o petty_a constable_n must_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n thereby_o convey_v to_o he_o for_o neither_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o other_o a_o authority_n equal_a to_o what_o he_o possess_v 3._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n yea_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o administration_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n yield_v that_o authority_n to_o prince_n that_o it_o earnest_o press_v a_o general_a and_o necessary_a subjection_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o their_o government_n 5._o and_o as_o to_o what_o baronius_n urge_v priesthood_n the_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o that_o expression_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sacerdotal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n itself_o loc_fw-la salian_a a_o 2544._o n._n 347._o estius_n in_o loc_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n do_v express_v any_o peculiar_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o must_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o those_o eastern_a church_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o even_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n v._o 9_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 3._o ch._n 4._o s._n 2._o n._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a v._o 13._o as_o i_o above_o observe_v 6._o and_o while_o some_o say_v good_a of_o the_o plea_n of_o expediency_n for_o the_o church_n good_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a otherwise_o its_o welfare_n and_o good_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o this_o plea_n may_v appear_v more_o plausible_a 1._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ignorance_n heresy_n pride_n or_o ill_a design_n in_o any_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v who_o read_v the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o author_n 2._o if_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v never_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o christian_n must_v never_o follow_v their_o saviour_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o religion_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o promote_a true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n meekness_n and_o peace_n but_o at_o outward_a splendour_n dominion_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weak_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o control_v and_o affront_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o rome_n s._n peter_n authority_n not_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o monopolise_v unto_o its_o self_n alone_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n commit_v a_o chief_a presidential_a and_o govern_v authority_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 75._o basil_n ep._n 55._o cyp._n epist_n 69._o firmil_n in_o cyp._n ep._n 75._o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o express_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n s._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a assert_v all_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n even_o ordinatione_fw-la vicaria_fw-la as_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o they_o fix_v in_o the_o church_n 44._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o among_o we_o say_v s._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o or_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n say_v s._n austin_n tertullian_n declare_v that_o to_o his_o time_n cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o cathedral_n see_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v still_o continue_v their_o presidency_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o which_o he_o mention_n many_o by_o name_n and_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o they_o 8._o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n who_o also_o preside_v at_o antioch_n leave_v all_o his_o authority_n peculiar_o to_o rome_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o hereby_o he_o either_o commit_v that_o pastoral_a authority_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o free_a church_n of_o the_o ephesine_n thracian_a and_o pontic_a diocese_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o afterward_o be_v place_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o at_o least_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o divine_a right_n these_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o constantinople_n have_v full_o as_o fair_a a_o plea_n hereby_o for_o derive_v a_o pastoral_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n or_o have_v it_o particular_o confirm_v by_o he_o as_o they_o at_o rome_n ever_o have_v 9_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o england_n 3._o this_o realm_n not_o feudatory_a bellarm._n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la jac._n reg._n c._n 3._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la bel._n ap._n c._n 3._o divers_a romish_a writer_n allege_v that_o it_o become_v feudatory_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n to_o which_o thing_n object_v and_o misrepresent_v by_o bellarmine_n divers_a thing_n be_v return_v in_o answer_n by_o bishop_n andrews_n but_o wave_v such_o particular_a answer_n as_o may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o this_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o seditious_a person_n or_o usurper_n shall_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n reduce_v the_o king_n to_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n and_o shall_v then_o by_o like_a method_n gain_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o
shall_v be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o shall_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o now_o all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o whole_o unobligatory_a because_o 1._o no_o just_a right_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o part_n of_o royalty_n can_v be_v gain_v by_o possession_n upon_o a_o unjust_a title_n against_o the_o right_a owner_n upon_o a_o sure_a title_n this_o be_v a_o parallel_a case_n to_o a_o thief_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o honest_a man_n good_n etc._n addit_fw-la to_o hen._n 3._o a_o 10._o f._n 70._o an._n 10_o ed._n 1._o p._n 279._o an._n 12_o ed._n 1._o p._n 318._o an._n 17_o ed._n 1._o p._n 391._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o king_n of_o england_n as_o hen._n 3._o and_o edw._n 1._o do_v until_o they_o can_v without_o danger_n free_a themselves_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n a_fw-fr annuus_fw-la census_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n publish_v by_o mr_n pryn_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o oppressive_a injury_n which_o this_o crown_n sustain_v by_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o no_o sovereign_a king_n unless_o by_o voluntary_a relinquish_a his_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n can_v transfer_v his_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o partly_o because_o the_o divine_a constitution_n have_v place_v supremacy_n in_o the_o chief_a secular_a governor_n god_n expect_v from_o they_o a_o due_a care_n of_o manage_v of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v any_o act_n of_o they_o make_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n still_o require_v from_o they_o to_o become_v void_a no_o more_o than_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n can_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o relation_n while_o the_o relation_n themselves_o continue_v partly_o also_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o perform_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o be_v but_o also_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o special_a privilege_n of_o a_o free_a bear_v people_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a dominion_n over_o they_o translate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n which_o be_v both_o he_o and_o their_o great_a security_n and_o advantage_n chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n i._o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 1_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n authority_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n fix_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o call_v this_o stile_n be_v not_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o use_n be_v yield_v to_o other_o famous_a bishop_n by_o socrates_n 8._o socr._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v not_o preside_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v common_o account_v patriarchal_a and_o this_o title_n also_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v of_o late_a by_o duarenus_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n canterbury_n and_o other_o 9_o duaren_n de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v much_o affect_v or_o use_v this_o stile_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o own_v to_o be_v patriarch_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a account_n but_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n 7._o b._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o special_a honour_n give_v to_o some_o see_v so_o it_o enclude_v a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n extend_v to_o divers_a province_n and_o over_o several_a metropolitan_o 2._o now_o though_o the_o romish_a bishop_n pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o unjust_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n as_o some_o have_v demand_v for_o he_o over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n this_o will_v entitle_v he_o to_o a_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v chief_a spiritual_a judge_n to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a constant_a and_o fix_a power_n of_o censure_n and_o absolution_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o by_o his_o act_n or_o consent_n and_o a_o chief_a authority_n with_o respect_n to_o synod_n and_o though_o a_o true_a patriarchal_a right_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o archiepiscopal_a which_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o if_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v place_v in_o any_o foreigner_n it_o will_v impair_v the_o just_a dignity_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o evidence_n but_o that_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n will_v appear_v manifest_a by_o the_o prove_v three_o assertion_n which_o i_o shall_v perform_v in_o this_o chapter_n 3._o assert_v 1._o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a bishop_n viz._n of_o rome_n patriarch_n many_o free_a church_n not_o ancient_o under_o any_o patriarch_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a free_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o word_n be_v several_a time_n of_o old_a use_v for_o the_o large_a limit_n of_o many_o province_n independent_a on_o any_o superior_a patriarch_n for_o that_o all_o the_o patriarchates_n and_o other_o ancient_a great_a diocese_n or_o eparchye_n be_v only_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o extent_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v order_v and_o fix_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o great_a armenia_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o other_o head_n dioceses_n or_o church_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n 2._o conc._n const_n c._n 2._o 4._o and_o whereas_o until_o 450._o year_n after_o christ_n church_n the_o pontic_a thracian_a and_o asian_a church_n there_o be_v only_o three_o patriarchal_a see_v erect_v at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o other_o without_o the_o empire_n but_o those_o of_o the_o pontic_a thracian_a and_o asian_a diocese_n or_o eparchy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o of_o those_o patriarch_n but_o be_v all_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o general_a council_n ib._n conc._n const_n ib._n but_o when_o the_o patriarchal_a limit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v establish_v the_o church_n of_o those_o three_o region_n now_o mention_v which_o as_o theodoret_n acquaint_v we_o 28._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o contain_v twenty_o eight_o province_n or_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o other_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o all_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n 5._o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n the_o cyprian_a church_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o it_o and_o a_o right_a of_o ordain_v therein_o have_v its_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n defend_v and_o secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n indeed_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v chief_o provide_v 8._o conc._n eph._n c._n 8._o that_o no_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o island_n yet_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o
those_o evasion_n which_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n beside_o ordination_n they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o who_o due_o weight_v this_o canon_n will_v discern_v that_o it_o plain_o enough_o condemn_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o invade_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o distinct_a eparchy_n or_o province_n which_o be_v not_o heretofore_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o or_o of_o those_o who_o do_v precede_v he_o 39_o conc._n in_o trul._n c._n 39_o and_o when_o the_o six_o general_n council_n do_v confirm_v this_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cyprian_a church_n they_o do_v own_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o territory_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v in_o he_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n among_o the_o several_a province_n belong_v to_o that_o patriarch_n which_o therein_o assemble_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o cyprus_n 6._o also_o the_o west_n african_a church_n church_n the_o african_a church_n take_v in_o all_o numidia_n mauritania_n and_o the_o other_o ample_a territory_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o under_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n these_o limit_n be_v never_o claim_v to_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a patriarchates_n and_o be_v sufficient_o exclude_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a 6._o nic._n conc._n c._n 6._o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o those_o church_n 28._o const_n c._n 2._o chalc._n c._n 28._o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o those_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o african_a presbyter_n who_o be_v therein_o censure_v and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n the_o african_a father_n after_o they_o have_v diligent_o seek_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v before_o in_o latin_a do_v detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v his_o demand_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v view_v not_o only_o in_o particular_a writer_n but_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n partly_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o 7._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o several_a romish_a writer_n that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n indeed_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o enjoin_v that_o submission_n but_o after_o this_o demand_n concern_v appeal_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o canvas_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n bonifacius_n the_o african_a father_n write_v to_o coelestin_n who_o succeed_v he_o gr._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la conc._n carth._n gr._n both_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o into_o communion_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v from_o it_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o contest_v with_o zosimus_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n declare_v 22._o conc._n milev_n 2._o can._n 22._o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o rome_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n 27._o cod._n afric_n c._n 27._o after_o this_o dispute_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v and_o consider_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o retract_v this_o canon_n that_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o african_a or_o carthaginian_a code_n 31._o conc._n carth._n gr_n c._n 31._o which_o be_v compile_v and_o confirm_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o disquisition_n and_o therein_o this_o canon_n remain_v as_o a_o stand_a rule_n 8._o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o zonaras_n 5._o zonar_n in_o conc._n sard._n c._n 5._o and_o by_o very_a many_o since_o that_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n false_o urge_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n concern_v that_o i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o sardica_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n that_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o zosimus_n will_v herein_o have_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o who_o manage_v this_o contest_v under_o he_o or_o after_o he_o do_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o those_o african_a bishop_n and_o that_o those_o bishop_n after_o all_o their_o enquiry_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sup_n epist_n ad_fw-la coelestin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v in_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n that_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o possible_o there_o have_v be_v no_o very_o fair_a deal_n about_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o at_o least_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v sensible_a that_o africa_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n 9_o second_o that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n 6._o cham._n tom._n 2._o l._n 13._o c._n 7._o marc._n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o n._n 6._o as_o chamier_n observe_v and_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n ow_v here_o be_v no_o proper_a appeal_n to_o rome_n assert_v that_o the_o case_n under_o complaint_n may_v be_v there_o determine_v but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v order_v a_o revise_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o bishop_n upon_o his_o application_n to_o he_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v this_o 11._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 16_o 18._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 5_o 10_o 11._o arianisme_n great_o prevail_v in_o the_o east_n the_o arian_n bishop_n there_o sentence_v and_o depose_v divers_a catholic_n bishop_n as_o particular_o they_o have_v do_v to_o athanasius_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n who_o yet_o be_v receive_v at_o sardica_n now_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_a may_v not_o by_o such_o method_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v thereby_o confound_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o sardica_n who_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o all_o who_o the_o arian_n heretical_a bishop_n shall_v reject_v allow_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v censure_v a_o liberty_n to_o have_v his_o case_n re-examined_a and_o they_o commit_v this_o as_o a_o trust_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v bishop_n about_o that_o province_n send_v other_o also_o to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o case_n which_o trust_v the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o for_o the_o inordinate_a advancement_n of_o that_o see_n but_o this_o canon_n give_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o universal_a superiority_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n 9_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 9_o but_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n do_v with_o several_a eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o be_v appoint_v as_o capita_n communionis_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n may_v communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o they_o hold_v communion_n nor_o can_v the_o western_a bishop_n convey_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v here_o chief_o concern_v 10_o now_o as_o these_o cyprian_a and_o african_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o these_o island_n have_v a_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o patriarchal_a but_o not_o honour_v with_o that_o title_n so_o i_o may_v discourse_v further_o of_o other_o somewhat_o like_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n but_o i_o think_v that_o will_v be_v needless_a especial_o because_o the_o patriarchal_a bound_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o other_o free_a church_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o all_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v
doctrine_n but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o do_v appeal_v to_o any_o future_a council_n wherefore_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o own_o god_n authority_n and_o embrace_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o reject_v the_o romish_a authority_n which_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o 12._o four_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o pursue_v schism_n with_o which_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n do_v stand_v chargeable_a schism_n 4._o from_o schism_n no_o christian_a bishop_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o that_o authority_n whereby_o that_o unity_n be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o schism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o head_n they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o s._n barnabas_n to_o comply_v with_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o in_o a_o groundless_a withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o catholic_n christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_n communion_n anton_n cyp._n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la anton_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n of_o its_o priest_n episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la can_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o who_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o the_o manager_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o his_o prosecution_n thereof_o do_v involve_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n 13._o 1._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 15._o punct_a 2._o banne_n in_o 2._o â—ae_fw-la qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o p._n 83_o 84._o &_o qu._n 39_o art_n 1._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o he_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o reject_v communion_n with_o a_o great_a part_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o his_o schism_n have_v such_o aggravation_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o uphold_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n without_o due_a reformation_n 2_o from_o his_o high_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v salvation_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 3._o from_o his_o great_a usurpation_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o the_o free_a church_n who_o reform_v themselves_o although_o their_o power_n of_o hold_v synod_n include_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o all_o who_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o general_a council_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o excommunication_n 55._o jac._n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la aur._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o n._n 55._o as_o some_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o account_v a_o general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v have_v no_o just_a right_n to_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o any_o part_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v forfeit_v this_o by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v there_o manage_v and_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o foreign_a sovereign_a prince_n dominion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o undue_a claim_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o regality_n but_o if_o he_o will_v become_v true_o catholic_n both_o as_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o secular_a authority_n he_o may_v then_o claim_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a civil_a power_n of_o rome_n reach_v but_o no_o further_o unless_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o church_n and_o he_o may_v then_o expect_v and_o will_v receive_v a_o high_a honour_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a prime_n patriarchal_a see_n chap._n viii_o 8._o b._n 1._o c._n 8._o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect_n i._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o who_o undertake_v such_o a_o patronage_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n and_o what_o be_v urge_v upon_o this_o topick_n have_v either_o respect_n to_o conscience_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o either_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o that_o the_o yield_v this_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o peace_n conscience_n the_o consequence_n from_o the_o plea_n for_o general_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v tend_v great_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o chief_a force_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o pretence_n lie_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o some_o account_n plausible_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n or_o capacity_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o what_o he_o thus_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o no_o government_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o vanity_n and_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o improve_n the_o same_o to_o a_o further_a purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o well_o adapt_v concern_v matter_n of_o common_a right_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o capacity_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o what_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o he_o ought_v to_o pursue_v and_o shall_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a method_n of_o argumentation_n he_o must_v in_o civil_a affair_n be_v under_o no_o government_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o question_v he_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o and_o what_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o man_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n or_o under_o government_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a establishment_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o be_v and_o now_o will_v it_o not_o hearty_o grieve_v any_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n to_o see_v by_o what_o pitiful_a pretence_n man_n undertake_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3._o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v concern_v thing_n civil_a that_o though_o man_n have_v conscience_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v sometime_o mistake_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o sometime_o a_o inordinate_a pursue_v their_o own_o interest_n or_o gratify_v some_o evil_a temper_n of_o mind_n may_v make_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v right_a and_o by_o such_o mean_v other_o man_n property_n will_v be_v injure_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a judge_n to_o interpose_v and_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o secure_v these_o property_n and_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o truth_n but_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o
the_o sole_a pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n and_o secular_a interest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a to_o accompany_v this_o position_n of_o he_o with_o another_o which_o be_v much_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o and_o equal_o peaceable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v each_o other_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o complaint_n to_o take_v and_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o good_n person_n and_o possession_n they_o shall_v please_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o if_o this_o principle_n with_o the_o former_a be_v entertain_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o other_o right_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o quiet_a world_n but_o with_o little_a regard_n to_o religion_n righteousness_n chastity_n and_o virtue_n and_o without_o all_o order_n government_n and_o civil_a society_n the_o earth_n be_v then_o overgrow_v with_o the_o height_n of_o barbarism_n far_o surpass_v the_o wildness_n of_o the_o native_a indian_n 9_o expect_v no_o peace_n can_v be_v from_o thence_o expect_v but_o against_o the_o former_a method_n here_o propose_v for_o the_o procure_a peace_n i_o shall_v observe_v further_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o make_v this_o proposal_n practicable_a that_o even_o that_o may_v well_o make_v any_o man_n despair_n of_o its_o effect_n for_o first_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v think_v that_o god_n honour_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o true_a religion_n defend_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n and_o yet_o either_o the_o peaceable_a principle_n must_v be_v forsake_v or_o else_o thereupon_o these_o man_n must_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o second_o there_o must_v be_v security_n give_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o furious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v at_o any_o time_n vent_v notion_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o undermine_v authority_n and_o government_n to_o make_v man_n mind_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a or_o to_o evacuate_v obedience_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eager_a and_o earnest_a man_n who_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o use_v what_o power_n they_o can_v gain_v for_o the_o establish_n their_o own_o opinion_n three_o as_o this_o proposal_n can_v never_o become_v useful_a for_o peace_n until_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o proposer_n which_o be_v as_o unlike_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o even_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o provision_n make_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o general_a liberty_n for_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v according_a to_o common_a experience_n ordinary_o beget_v instead_o of_o peace_n discord_n opposition_n disturbance_n confusion_n and_o other_o ill_a effect_n which_o make_v all_o man_n of_o consideration_n see_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n four_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o man_n so_o far_o christian_n and_o conscientious_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o necessary_a and_o sacred_a that_o the_o opposer_n or_o contemner_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v check_v and_o withstand_v and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v 69._o p._n 68_o 69._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o any_o error_n in_o belief_n overthrow_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o hopeful_a estate_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v 71._o p._n 70_o 71._o in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o religion_n which_o large_a expression_n must_v include_v those_o jew_n who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v believe_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o jew_n job_n 8.24_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o from_o this_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n will_v conclude_v that_o under_o the_o clear_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n 10._o i_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n worship_n peace_n best_o promote_v by_o uniform_a establish_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o endeavour_v that_o true_a christianity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n embrace_v among_o man_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n be_v such_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o real_o prevail_v it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a bond_n of_o peace_n since_o it_o make_v man_n tender_a of_o wrong_v any_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o enjoin_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o injury_n a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n with_o a_o care_n of_o reverence_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o of_o gentleness_n humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n 7._o de_fw-fr duodeeim_fw-ge abus_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o great_a disorder_n among_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v christianus_n contentiosus_fw-la a_o christian_a give_v to_o contention_n and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spread_a of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n do_v great_o amend_v and_o reform_v it_o 487._o eus_n de_fw-fr dem._n evang_n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr laud._n const_n p._n 486_o 487._o and_o as_o eusebius_n long_o since_o note_v do_v advantage_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v mighty_o promote_v this_o effect_n in_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o practise_v it_o second_o unity_n in_o religion_n have_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o excite_v friendliness_n whence_o even_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o all_o sect_n be_v more_o kind_a to_o one_o another_o than_o to_o other_o and_z philo_z account_v concord_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 717._o phil._n de_fw-fr charit_n p._n 717._o to_o be_v the_o great_a cement_n of_o love_n and_o joseph_n brethren_n think_v it_o a_o considerable_a argument_n to_o engage_v his_o favour_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 50.17_o gen._n 50.17_o three_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n have_v chief_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v that_o where_o the_o care_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v neglect_v the_o flourish_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v this_o be_v frequent_o observable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n see_v judg._n 5.8.1_o kin._n 11.4_o 5._o gild._n de_fw-fr exc._n brit._n mar._n par._n a_o 1067._o p._n 5._o 14_o 23._o and_o remarkable_a decay_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v to_o precede_v the_o two_o great_a conquest_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o foreign_a army_n sect_n ii_o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n 1._o presbyterian_o of_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o scotish_n way_n who_o though_o they_o allow_v the_o king_n some_o authority_n both_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la reject_v the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n sect._n 2_o king_n rutherf_n of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n 23._o p._n 508._o henderson_n second_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o withal_o do_v plain_o misrepresent_v the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o those_o of_o this_o way_n do_v in_o a_o dangerous_a manner_n oppose_v the_o just_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v partly_o manifest_a from_o their_o general_a position_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o appointment_n of_o order_n by_o the_o
authority_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v in_o another_o discourse_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_o manifest_a from_o another_o position_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o reflect_v upon_o 2._o it_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o that_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v speak_v treason_n in_o his_o pulpit_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v treason_n indeed_o 1584._o ibid._n ch._n 24._o p._n 551_o 552._o the_o like_a plea_n be_v use_v by_o a._n melvil_n a_o chief_a modeller_n of_o the_o scotish_n presbytery_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 1584._o and_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o civil_a judge_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n this_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o mr_n rutherford_n but_o this_o position_n be_v in_o a_o exceed_a strange_a manner_n espouse_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n who_o contest_v with_o king_n james_n concern_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n mr_n d._n blake_n have_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o s._n andrews_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v discover_v the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v a_o atheist_n with_o many_o more_o dangerous_a assertion_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o answer_v these_o thing_n he_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o first_o cognition_n thereof_o 330._o spotsw_n hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 6._o p._n 330._o and_o the_o kirk-commissioner_n enter_v a_o declinator_n and_o protestation_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o mr_n blake_n because_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n before_o a_o proper_a judge_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1596._o hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 6._o a_o 1596._o will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n and_o this_o contest_v be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a and_o the_o disturbance_n ensue_v thereupon_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n etc._n adr._n damman_n in_o praest_n viror_fw-la epist_n p._n 49._o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o agent_n then_o send_v into_o scotland_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o 1597._o but_o such_o position_n and_o undertake_n as_o these_o be_v calculate_v for_o a_o meridian_n equal_a in_o elevation_n with_o the_o italian_a 3._o one_o thing_n insist_v on_o for_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n from_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n act_n by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n 4._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o but_o this_o have_v be_v particular_o answer_v above_o 4._o but_o they_o further_o argue_v ecclesiasticale_n christ_n royal_a authority_n not_o invade_v by_o prince_n govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiasticale_n that_o it_o be_v the_o royalty_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o civil_a ruler_n do_v intermeddle_v herein_o they_o thereby_o invade_v christ_n kingly_a government_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v put_v into_o other_o language_n will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o king_n or_o ruler_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o the_o high_a five_o monarchy_n man_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n that_o no_o act_n that_o christ_n do_v as_o king_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o king_n there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_o incommunicable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o any_o other_o human_a person_n whosoever_o be_v found_v on_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v his_o give_v the_o sanction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o sovereign_a dispense_n divine_a grace_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n his_o pronounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o his_o have_v by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o far_o disclaim_v from_o king_n as_o from_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o christ_n government_n of_o his_o church_n where_o some_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n thus_o christ_n rule_v christian_n and_o so_o may_v all_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o authority_n encourage_v the_o pious_a and_o devout_a and_o discountenance_v the_o negligent_a and_o so_o ought_v all_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n to_o do_v by_o they_o 3._o if_o govern_v other_o with_o respect_n to_o religion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o royal_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v by_o this_o method_n become_v void_a also_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o convey_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o place_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o have_v be_v also_o other_o very_a pernicious_a principle_n which_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n both_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o late_a dreadful_a time_n of_o civil_a war_n the_o whole_a management_n of_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o undertake_n to_o alter_v and_o order_v public_a affair_n without_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o practical_a disow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n disclaim_v popular_a supremacy_n disclaim_v some_o person_n then_o who_o will_v be_v think_v man_n of_o sense_n do_v assert_v that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v own_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n yet_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n other_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o honorary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o please_v he_o instead_o of_o full_a power_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n 1649._o july_n 17._o 1649._o by_o a_o pretend_a act_n it_o be_v call_v treason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o then_o affirm_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 6._o but_o because_o i_o hope_v these_o position_n be_v now_o forsake_v and_o because_o much_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v design_v against_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o take_v arm_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o here_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o who_o will_v disprove_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n because_o of_o some_o action_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o any_o in_o their_o name_n against_o their_o king_n or_o even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o they_o do_v first_o stand_v bind_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o action_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o justifiable_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n 7._o second_o the_o assert_v supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o position_n big_a with_o nonsense_n and_o irreligion_n it_o be_v nonsense_n like_o a_o whole_a army_n be_v general_n since_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v over_o no_o body_n unless_o something_o can_v be_v supreme_a over_o itself_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a power_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n of_o
hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o person_n who_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v not_o real_o desire_v therefore_o the_o divine_a precept_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a practice_n answerable_a thereto_o be_v well_o urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o tertullian_n 31._o apol._n c._n 31._o to_o prove_v christian_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a friend_n and_o no_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n wheresoever_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v 7._o governor_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o governor_n corol._n 4._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a duty_n require_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n even_o in_o lesser_a society_n a_o father_n or_o master_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n in_o family_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o arist_n eth._n l._n 10._o c._n 9_o politic._n l._n 6._o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n of_o which_o government_n take_v care_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o establish_v law_n and_o public_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n under_o any_o civil_a government_n where_o law_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o a_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o obedience_n to_o such_o law_n be_v plain_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o christian_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o pretension_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o undermine_a it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v observe_v 8._o first_o that_o passive_a obedience_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o submit_v to_o penalty_n be_v in_o thing_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v no_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n obedience_n the_o necessity_n of_o active_a obedience_n and_o here_o active_a obedience_n only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o general_a end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o government_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a subjection_n must_v comply_v with_o and_o this_o be_v to_o restrain_v disorder_n and_o evil_n and_o to_o promote_v what_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o end_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o practise_v wholesome_a rule_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v by_o the_o mere_a bear_v penalty_n for_o by_o the_o suspending_a active_a obedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n since_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n urge_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o a_o army_n 50._o cl._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 49_o 50._o depend_v much_o upon_o its_o be_v under_o command_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n appear_v from_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o motion_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v so_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v procure_v by_o man_n careful_a observe_n and_o attend_v to_o useful_a and_o profitable_a rule_n and_o direction_n 2._o from_o other_o parallel_a instance_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o imagine_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n who_o despise_v god_n law_n and_o reject_v his_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o blameless_a and_o well-doer_n mere_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n inflict_v and_o sure_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v that_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v idle_a careless_a and_o unfaithful_a by_o be_v only_o beat_v for_o his_o fault_n without_o any_o amendment_n of_o his_o carriage_n he_o become_v thereby_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a or_o that_o if_o a_o child_n be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o stubborn_a he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n or_o man_n require_v from_o he_o by_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o general_a perform_a obedience_n to_o governor_n by_o bare_a submit_v to_o penalty_n but_o neglect_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o practice_v what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v as_o opposite_a as_o these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o religion_n 3._o from_o the_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v disobedient_a for_o god_n who_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a nor_o punish_v the_o innocent_a have_v commit_v to_o ruler_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v punishment_n on_o the_o disorderly_a and_o disobedient_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o neglect_n of_o active_a obedience_n to_o law_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n 20.2_o prov._n 20.2_o but_o whoso_o provoke_v he_o a_o king_n to_o anger_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n 9_o second_o nor_o be_v subject_n disoblige_v from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o entertain_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v chief_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v doubt_n in_o themselves_o obedience_n doubt_n do_v not_o discharge_v from_o obedience_n since_o here_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v if_o these_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n proceed_v from_o a_o regular_a and_o uniform_a cautiousness_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o much_o more_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o disobey_v as_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v and_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n against_o the_o perform_a obedience_n when_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o strong_a a_o force_n against_o the_o neglect_a obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n and_o state_n of_o subjection_n it_o will_v thence_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v well_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 75._o cont._n faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o that_o subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n command_n where_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_n do_v but_o make_v it_o safe_a not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n this_o will_v bring_v very_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o will_v teach_v it_o the_o ready_a way_n which_o many_o will_v listen_v unto_o how_o child_n may_v safe_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n their_o governor_n but_o since_o next_o to_o the_o obey_a god_n we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v warrantable_o disobey_v they_o but_o where_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o that_o case_n the_o command_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o three_o whereas_o many_o person_n be_v prone_a in_o general_a to_o account_v they_o who_o be_v least_o studious_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v their_o governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o aim_n at_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o even_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a misunderstanding_n and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o 1._o since_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o duty_n conscience_n perform_v obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o integrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o integrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o peaceable_a practise_v it_o than_o in_o the_o neglect_v it_o this_o may_v receive_v great_a clearness_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o obedience_n to_o parent_n now_o that_o person_n who_o shall_v forsake_v or_o disobey_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o religion_n act_v as_o one_o true_o pious_a but_o he_o who_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v far_o from_o show_v himself_o
his_o land_n from_o heresy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v pronounce_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o shall_v give_v his_o country_n to_o catholic_n to_o possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v such_o temporal_a lord_n allegiance_n sheldon_n reason_n for_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o have_v some_o inferior_a dominion_n without_o sovereign_a dignity_n as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o loyal_o incline_v romanist_n will_v interpret_v it_o but_o it_o also_o concern_v sovereign_a prince_n as_o these_o word_n thereof_o will_v evince_v eadem_fw-la lege_fw-la servata_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la 5._o 1245._o in_o council_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1245._o and_o in_o another_o repute_a general_n council_n innocent_a the_o four_o do_v actual_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o than_o emperor_n that_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o denounce_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n add_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la sententiando_fw-la privamus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o obedience_n help_n or_o counsel_n as_o emperor_n and_o decree_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o this_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n 2._o sext._n decr._n l._n 2._o tit._n 14._o c._n 2._o and_o this_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o m._n paris_n and_o from_o he_o by_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o council_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o and_o though_o santarellus_n and_o some_o few_o other_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o broad_o and_o express_o and_o have_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o france_n yet_o he_o who_o shall_v consult_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o romish_a writer_n which_o be_v most_o in_o vogue_n among_o themselves_o will_v find_v they_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o be_v asserter_n of_o these_o dangerous_a position_n so_o much_o do_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n pap._n bellarm._n adv_o barclainm_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la pap._n cardinal_n bellarmine_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o towards_o fourscore_o of_o their_o writer_n begin_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o aquinas_n for_o the_o assert_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o plain_o own_o his_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o a_o further_a account_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n loyalty_n in_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n the_o same_o spirit_n have_v be_v since_o propagate_v and_o in_o england_n the_o treatise_n late_o write_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n because_o it_o disclaim_v this_o depose_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v open_a to_o public_a view_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o treatise_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o acknowledge_v this_o depose_n power_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o 7._o these_o papal_a practice_n mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n platin._n in_o vit._n greg._n 7._o nor_o be_v these_o only_a word_n and_o opinion_n but_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n since_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v frequent_o by_o his_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n undertake_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o even_a child_n against_o their_o own_o father_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thereby_o dreadful_a war_n have_v be_v oft_o occasion_v in_o many_o country_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o england_n some_o year_n before_o king_n john_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o pope_n undertake_v by_o his_o sentence_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n and_o to_o order_v that_o another_o person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n 1212._o m._n par._n a_o 1212._o as_o m._n paris_n express_v it_o sententialiter_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la johannes_n à _fw-la solio_fw-la regni_fw-la deponeretur_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la papâ_fw-la procurante_fw-la succederet_fw-la and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v presume_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o title_n to_o her_o kingdom_n and_o to_o command_v her_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o in_o her_o reign_n other_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v all_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o several_a treasonable_a attempt_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n which_o be_v the_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n into_o practice_n and_o particular_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o provide_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o this_o dangerous_a pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v renounce_v fidelitatis_fw-la in_o bellarm._n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pro_fw-la jur._n fidelitatis_fw-la and_o since_o the_o form_v that_o oath_n paul_n the_o five_o send_v over_o his_o breves_fw-la and_o card._n bellarmine_n his_o letter_n declare_v that_o this_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v take_v salva_n fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 8._o now_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o have_v any_o real_a foundation_n must_v bear_v itself_o either_o upon_o his_o peculiar_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o prince_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n temporal_a or_o upon_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n or_o from_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o their_o be_v so_o adjudge_v dominion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o prince_n whereby_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o own_o instrument_n grant_n and_o bull_n relate_v to_o the_o depose_n king_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o depose_n power_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o sovereign_a dominion_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n do_v lay_v the_o right_n of_o king_n at_o the_o mercy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o officer_n and_o dependent_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n alius_fw-la greg._n 7._o l._n 8._o episc_n 21_o c._n 15._o q._n 7._o c._n alius_fw-la and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o such_o case_n ecclesiastical_a as_o heresy_n excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v claim_v by_o some_o pope_n 9_o but_o have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n as_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o disprove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o no_o depose_n power_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n which_o also_o will_v receive_v further_a confirmation_n from_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o some_o other_o scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o this_o depose_n power_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v to_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o only_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o joash_n 7._o bishop_n montague_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la ch_n 6._o n._n 26_o 27._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 12._o punct_a 2._o v._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o against_o a_o cruel_a usurper_n and_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a
take_v that_o no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v render_v sovereign_a prince_n the_o more_o disrespect_a and_o disesteem_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n do_v careful_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o undermine_v the_o secular_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v inordinate_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 15._o and_o last_o and_o chief_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ordinary_o by_o a_o judicial_a process_n and_o a_o public_a judicial_a sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o person_n who_o have_v any_o superior_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o command_v or_o summon_v his_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o i_o can_v see_v how_o unless_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o such_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v indeed_o presume_v to_o summon_v king_n before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o his_o usurpation_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o groundwork_n now_o lay_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v by_o any_o coactive_a ecclesiastical_a power_n become_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o the_o open_a and_o outward_a proceed_n therein_o but_o still_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o person_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n by_o absolution_n as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v in_o that_o memorable_a case_n of_o theodosius_n 24._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 17._o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o upon_o the_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o though_o all_o christian_n upon_o manifest_a evidence_n may_v in_o some_o case_n see_v cause_n to_o disow_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o be_v do_v in_o julian_n from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n this_o membership_n cease_v and_o be_v forfeit_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o proper_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o formal_a process_n 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr val._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 15._o punct_a 3._o and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n go_v much_o this_o way_n in_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o such_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a communion_n 16._o 2._o heresy_n do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o temporal_a right_n valent._n t._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 10._o p._n 8._o &_o qu._n 11._o p._n 3._o &_o qu._n 12._o p._n 2._o concern_v heresy_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v that_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n as_o loyal_a subject_n be_v from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o rebellion_n but_o that_o assertion_n which_o some_o romish_a writer_n embrace_v that_o heretic_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v of_o all_o temporal_a right_n 16._o layman_n the_o mor._n l._n 2._o tr._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o superiority_n etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la say_v some_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o be_v a_o position_n that_o will_v ruin_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o will_v put_v every_o party_n upon_o seize_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o who_o they_o account_v heretic_n as_o have_v a_o just_a right_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o false_a because_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v not_o original_o found_v in_o the_o entertain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n since_o s._n paul_n require_v subjection_n to_o the_o pagan_a ruler_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 7._o have_v this_o be_v true_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n can_v not_o have_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n nor_o ought_v constantius_n and_o valens_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o they_o always_o be_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o sovereign_a prince_n 17._o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n sup_n suar._n in_o reg._n brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la arnaldi_n oration_n count_v jesuitas_fw-la in_o cur._n parlam_n sixt._n 5._o in_o orat._n in_o consist_v rom._n comolet_n in_o arnald_n orat_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n which_o be_v abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v own_v and_o assert_v even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o murder_v they_o by_o several_a popish_a doctor_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o high_o meritorious_a among_o who_o also_o the_o murder_a of_o prince_n be_v approve_v if_o they_o be_v only_o think_v remiss_a and_o not_o zealous_a in_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o hen._n 3._o and_o hen._n 4._o of_o france_n have_v be_v applaud_v and_o commend_v by_o divers_a of_o they_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o such_o assertion_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o loyal_a and_o christian_a spirit_n and_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v plain_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n 18._o and_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o phrase_n heretical_a must_v be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o heresy_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n strict_o and_o proper_o they_o thereby_o understand_v such_o position_n which_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o bring_v those_o who_o maintain_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n thus_o those_o doctrine_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n esteem_v damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o trallian_n ignat._n ad_fw-la trallian_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o ignatius_n also_o describe_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a herb_n no_o christian_a food_n which_o join_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n quae_fw-la &_o inquinatis_fw-la implicat_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n by_o which_o the_o medicean_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v certain_o amiss_o and_o concern_v which_o both_o vossius_fw-la and_o p._n junius_n add_v their_o different_a conjecture_n may_v be_v correct_v for_o that_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o this_o latin_a be_v translate_v seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o they_o who_o give_v a_o deadly_a poison_n with_o wine_n and_o honey_n which_o may_v please_v and_o yet_o kill_v and_o tertullian_n account_v such_o assertion_n to_o be_v heresy_n as_o undermine_v the_o faith_n 5._o tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 2_o 5._o and_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o where_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v adulteri_fw-la evangelizatores_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n s._n austin_n ow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 51._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 51._o who_o under_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o persi_v in_o maintain_v dogmata_fw-la pestifera_fw-la &_o mortifera_fw-la pestilent_a and_o deadly_a opinion_n and_o when_o aquinas_n treat_v of_o heresy_n o._n 22ae_fw-la q._n 11._o a._n 2._o o._n he_o declare_v that_o the_o import_n thereof_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o add_v a_o numerous_a company_n of_o approve_a writer_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o heretical_a doctrine_n allow_v subject_n or_o other_o to_o depose_v or_o murder_v prince_n be_v heretical_a now_o since_o the_o pope_n deprive_v power_n have_v be_v disprove_v this_o position_n here_o abjure_v be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v
fall_v with_o the_o depose_n power_n for_o the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o express_v and_o contain_v and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v find_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o discharge_a subject_n from_o such_o oath_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o depose_n or_o deprive_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n as_o be_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o he_o can_v then_o prince_n have_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o perform_v allegiance_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v take_v any_o special_a oath_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v indeed_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o long_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v pronounce_v the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o cease_v sect._n 2_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o more_o general_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n safety_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n b_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o this_o profession_n be_v require_v by_o the_o act._n of_o uniformity_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o sense_n be_v enjoin_v upon_o all_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v the_o several_a clause_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o just_a security_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o government_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n king_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o first_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n which_o in_o the_o due_a latitude_n of_o its_o sense_n do_v include_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o have_v constant_o acknowledge_v our_o homily_n teach_v 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o stand_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n power_n can._n 1._o concern_v regal_a power_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n 1640._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hereafter_o mention_v 3._o this_o clause_n of_o acknowledgement_n be_v frame_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o english_a parliament_n not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o disloyal_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o tender_v to_o english_a subject_n and_o relate_v particular_o to_o the_o king_n not_o indefinite_o to_o any_o king_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o rational_a construction_n than_o to_o condemn_v the_o english_a subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o any_o other_o king_n who_o enjoy_v sovereign_a authority_n be_v equal_o unblamable_a in_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o position_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n among_o any_o other_o nation_n against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therewith_o enjoy_v that_o right_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o government_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v pausan_n plut._n in_o pausan_n in_o which_o pausanias_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n under_o the_o ephori_fw-la but_o with_o as_o much_o distance_n from_o royal_a power_n and_o supremacy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o military_a imperator_n or_o general_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o right_n 22._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o like_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tabrobana_n be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o other_o have_v give_v somewhat_o a_o like_a account_n concern_v some_o other_o place_n but_o against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n all_o open_a hostility_n and_o secret_a treachery_n in_o his_o subject_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v esteem_v utter_o unlawful_a 4._o and_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v prince_n violence_n have_v too_o oft_o be_v offer_v to_o prince_n that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o treacherous_a and_o disloyal_a action_n or_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v free_a as_o shall_v render_v it_o exceed_v needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o alas_o the_o wretched_a practice_n against_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n be_v equal_o manifest_a and_o horrid_a and_o the_o too_o forward_a proneness_n of_o vicious_a man_n to_o entertain_v rebellious_a design_n both_o under_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometanism_n and_o christianity_n may_v afford_v matter_n enough_o for_o multiply_a tragedy_n i_o shall_v forbear_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o that_o temper_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n 5._o 15._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o of_o their_o king_n which_o reign_v before_o the_o consul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o ancus_n martius_n who_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n if_o so_o much_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o both_o they_o 17._o suet._n in_o calig_n n._n 58._o claudio_n n._n 44._o ner._n n._n 49._o galb_n n._n 19_o othon_n n._n 11._o vitell._n n._n 17._o and_o suctonius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o caesar_n show_v that_o beside_o julius_n caesar_n and_o domitian_n no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o even_o all_o from_o tiberius_n to_o vespasian_n have_v their_o death_n procure_v either_o by_o secret_a treachery_n or_o open_a assault_n and_o that_o there_o be_v suspicion_n concern_v and_o frequent_a conspiracy_n against_o other_o of_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n omit_v many_o other_o instance_n and_o the_o rebellion_n in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propagate_v from_o rome_n since_o greg._n 7._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o extrav_fw-mi joh._n tit._n 12._o c._n 1._o that_o though_o ancona_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o lie_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o one_o of_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n to_o this_o purpose_n soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectores_fw-la interficere_fw-la it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o kill_v their_o governor_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o prince_n have_v kill_v betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o genius_n and_o temper_n which_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n be_v such_o as_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v no_o very_o great_a respect_n unto_o prince_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o
of_o their_o duty_n in_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a reflection_n on_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o a_o perplex_a intricacy_n that_o honest_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n who_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o without_o consult_v skilful_a lawyer_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n 12._o beside_o the_o word_n of_o this_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n against_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v account_v sufficient_a in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edw._n the_o three_o 3.2_o â—t_a edw._n 3.2_o it_o be_v declare_v without_o allowance_n of_o any_o case_n or_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v treason_n if_o any_o man_n do_v levy_v war_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n give_v they_o aid_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o 2.1_o 13_o car._n 2.1_o and_o since_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n it_o be_v also_o in_o general_a term_n declare_v treason_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o without_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o war_n as_o defensive_a only_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o of_o the_o lrod_n or_o commons_o we_o have_v in_o two_o several_a statute_n this_o declaration_n 2.6_o 13_o car._n 2.6_o that_o both_o or_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v raise_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a 2.3_o 14_o car._n 2.3_o against_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o sole_a supreme_a command_n and_o government_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ever_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n 13._o and_o from_o the_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o law_n that_o plea_n which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n become_v whole_o void_a 13._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 13._o that_o learned_a man_n indeed_o do_v assert_v that_o if_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v part_n in_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n and_o part_n in_o the_o king_n if_o the_o king_n invade_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n he_o may_v be_v oppose_v with_o just_a force_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o any_o supremacy_n and_o this_o he_o think_v must_v take_v place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o foreign_a war_n when_o whosoever_o have_v any_o pat_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v but_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v that_o part_n but_o these_o word_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o inconsiderate_a from_o so_o intelligent_a a_o person_n if_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v concern_v one_o simple_a and_o unmixed_a supremacy_n for_o to_o assert_v two_o capacity_n where_o each_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o found_v one_o only_o regular_a government_n but_o to_o erect_v two_o distinct_a government_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o execution_n indeed_o in_o such_o a_o mix_a and_o divide_a government_n as_o be_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o constitution_n and_o capitulation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o several_a principality_n or_o rather_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v a_o power_n of_o take_v arm_n if_o their_o right_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o these_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n enjoy_v a_o right_n of_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o grotius_n be_v take_v together_o it_o will_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n lord_n commons_z or_o both_o joint_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n because_o these_o public_a law_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o defensive_a war_n against_o the_o king_n 14._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v that_o no_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v under_o any_o pretence_n a_o authority_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o very_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o chief_a baron_n of_o the_o realm_n undertake_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n 1264._o m._n par._n an._n 1264._o who_o m._n paris_n call_v baronum_fw-la capitaneum_fw-la and_o after_o several_a battle_n have_v be_v fight_v the_o king_n person_n be_v seize_v and_o take_v at_o lewis_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o 1265._o idem_fw-la a_o 1265._o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n in_o which_o all_o those_o who_o act_v under_o or_o with_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n be_v disinherit_v 31._o sir_n w._n raleigh_n priu._n of_o parl._n p._n 31._o which_o act_n of_o disinherit_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o follow_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a term_n by_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n a_o plenipotentiary_n power_n be_v delegated_a and_o commit_v to_o twelve_o peer_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a concern_v they_o who_o thus_o stand_v disinherit_v 15._o these_o twelve_o publish_v their_o determination_n 2._o an._n 51_o h._n 3._o dict._n de_fw-fr kenilw._n c._n 2._o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dictum_fw-la de_fw-fr kenilworth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n unless_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v they_o shall_v pay_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o land_n for_o five_o year_n and_o they_o who_o have_v no_o land_n be_v to_o give_v their_o own_o oath_n and_o to_o find_v other_o surety_n for_o their_o peaceable_a behaviour_n and_o also_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v 9_o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v tenant_n shall_v lose_v their_o right_n in_o their_o farm_n 11._o c._n 11._o save_v the_o right_a of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n do_v instigate_v any_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o land_n for_o two_o year_n with_o many_o other_o provision_n for_o particular_a case_n and_o they_o also_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v refuse_v these_o term_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o favourable_a mitigation_n of_o strict_a justice_n they_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr exhaeredatis_fw-la 29._o c._n 29._o and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o recover_v their_o estate_n but_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o simon_n the_o montfort_n himself_o 21._o c._n 21._o be_v exclude_v from_o these_o term_n of_o favour_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o justice_n in_o manus_fw-la regis_fw-la now_o those_o practice_n and_o enterprise_n which_o be_v so_o public_o censure_v condemn_v and_o punish_v by_o our_o parliament_n and_o proceed_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o they_o unlawful_a act_n 16._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v an._n 52_o hen._n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o marlbridge_n mention_n it_o 1._o st._n marlbridge_n c._n 1._o as_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a mischief_n and_o evil_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o england_n many_o peer_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o receive_v justice_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v more_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o original_a latin_a than_o in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n justitiam_fw-la indignati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la recipere_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la prout_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la &_o consueverunt_fw-la and_o do_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o cause_n of_o themselves_o now_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o peer_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aught_o to_o have_v
so_o far_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n 2._o b._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v now_o again_o current_a episcopal_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v always_o apostolical_a that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o resist_v nor_o can_v be_v disoblige_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n i_o shall_v now_o manifest_v 2._o and_o i_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n government_n otherwise_o justice_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o government_n that_o in_o every_o civil_a government_n such_o a_o authority_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administer_a justice_n secure_v property_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o without_o this_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v lose_v and_o among_o such_o man_n where_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o great_o prevail_v we_o shall_v live_v as_o among_o wolf_n in_o constant_a danger_n of_o have_v our_o right_n or_o life_n surprise_v and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o advantage_n from_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o know_a expression_n among_o the_o jew_n 3._o pirk._n au._n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n will_v swallow_v up_o his_o brother_n alive_a but_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v lawful_a for_o subject_n or_o inferior_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o ruler_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n neither_o justice_n nor_o peace_n can_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o for_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v lawful_a for_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n this_o must_v include_v a_o right_n in_o they_o of_o judge_v whether_o their_o present_a case_n be_v such_o in_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v or_o no._n superior_n subject_n no_o fit_a judge_n of_o their_o superior_n otherwise_o they_o must_v either_o have_v a_o general_a power_n of_o resistance_n and_o take_v arm_n without_o distinction_n of_o any_o case_n to_o assert_v which_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o subject_n or_o under_o no_o government_n or_o else_o they_o must_v resist_v in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o but_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n or_o inferior_n be_v of_o right_a judge_n of_o the_o case_n in_o which_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o superior_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n only_o so_o far_o as_o themselves_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o that_o they_o may_v claim_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o governor_n and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n authority_n and_o life_n itself_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a and_o needful_a but_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o foundation_n of_o great_a and_o general_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o general_a proceed_n of_o justice_n be_v stop_v while_o there_o be_v any_o open_a violent_a opposition_n to_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v administer_v it_o so_o the_o particular_a decision_n thereof_o must_v needs_o prove_v ineffectual_a where_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o may_v be_v refisted_a by_o force_n in_o any_o notable_a case_n concern_v a_o popular_a person_n 4._o and_o beside_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o be_v many_o time_n so_o partial_o affect_v and_o link_v to_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v their_o own_o interest_n that_o even_o under_o the_o best_a government_n they_o be_v frequent_o prone_a to_o conceive_v themselves_o great_o injure_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o out-cry_n against_o their_o superior_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o our_o homily_n 1_o hom._n against_o rebel_n part_v 1_o some_o subject_n or_o other_o mislike_n even_o the_o best_a government_n and_o wish_v a_o change_n and_o it_o be_v right_o assert_v by_o philo_n 1._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 1._o that_o even_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n sometime_o dispose_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v insolent_a against_o their_o superior_n and_o their_o establish_a law_n and_o where_o the_o person_n who_o promote_v these_o discontent_n be_v popular_a man_n dissatisfaction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o temper_n oft_o spread_v more_o than_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v government_n discontent_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v unquiet_a under_o the_o best_a government_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o pity_n and_o believe_v they_o who_o complain_v of_o injury_n or_o hard_a measure_n and_o in_o these_o circumstance_n to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o act_v their_o common_a interest_n and_o how_o unsafe_a all_o government_n will_v be_v and_o how_o unfixed_a and_o tumultuous_a a_o state_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o if_o subject_n be_v in_o any_o case_n and_o upon_o any_o pretence_n allow_v to_o take_v arm_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v some_o remarkable_a instance_n where_o beside_o what_o our_o own_o nation_n may_v afford_v we_o i_o shall_v mention_v two_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o know_v and_o certain_a account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n 5._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o moses_n moses_n they_o be_v so_o under_o moses_n he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a integrity_n and_o meekness_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o israel_n his_o conduct_n over_o the_o israelite_n be_v accompany_v with_o various_a miracle_n and_o admirable_a and_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o he_o while_o he_o guide_v israel_n the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o a_o constant_a visible_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o gentile_a historian_n in_o some_o after_o age_n 26._o joseph_n count_v apion_n l._n 1._o eus_n pr._n eu._n l._n 9_o c._n 26._o take_v considerable_a notice_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o at_o that_o time_n god_n have_v also_o signal_o testify_v his_o choose_n aaron_n and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o his_o especial_a command_n to_o moses_n concern_v they_o and_o by_o the_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burnt-offering_a at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o aaron_n ministration_n leu._n 9.24_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n pretend_v themselves_o grievous_o wrong_v and_o appear_v to_o plead_v the_o religious_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o aaron_n num._n 16.3_o and_o to_o defend_v their_o civil_a privilege_n against_o moses_n he_o as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v and_o josephus_n particular_o express_v 2._o jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o they_o accuse_v of_o tyranny_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o design_n of_o destroy_v and_o ruine_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n num._n 16.13_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o unless_o man_n eye_n be_v put_v out_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o v._o 14._o and_o these_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a out-cry_n be_v so_o take_v that_o present_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n take_v part_n with_o these_o man_n num._n 16.2_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 19_o and_o as_o josephus_n represent_v it_o ibid._n ibid._n they_o be_v teach_v by_o corah_n that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o such_o person_n who_o secret_o design_v their_o destruction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a violence_n from_o they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v how_o far_o these_o bold_a and_o confident_a speech_n and_o popular_a pretence_n do_v prevail_v even_o after_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o by_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n num._n 16.32_o 33._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o 250_o man_n who_o offer_v incense_v v._o 35._o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o very_a next_o day_n justify_v the_o plea_n of_o corah_n
own_o those_o rebel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n charge_n moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o again_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o they_o v._o 41_o 42._o and_o as_o s._n austin_n conceive_v suitable_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a violence_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o come_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 30._o aug._n the_o mirabil_n s._n scripture_n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o say_v he_o totus_fw-la populus_fw-la contra_fw-la moysem_fw-la &_o aaron_n ut_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la reos_fw-la consurrexit_fw-la eosque_fw-la in_o eorundem_fw-la ultionem_fw-la occidere_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o all_o these_o transaction_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o they_o present_o succeed_v after_o that_o sad_a threaten_n and_o the_o plague_n therewith_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num._n 14.29_o 30_o 37._o which_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o in_o part_n because_o they_o will_v forsake_v moses_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n num._n 14.4_o 13._o ant._n jud._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o do_v then_o as_o jo_n sephus_fw-la express_v it_o revile_v and_o conspire_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o if_o under_o so_o excellent_a a_o governor_n who_o have_v so_o high_o oblige_v israel_n and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o there_o be_v such_o dangerous_a consequence_n from_o the_o people_n or_o man_n of_o a_o popular_a strain_n exercise_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v concern_v a_o case_n fit_a to_o warrant_v a_o forcible_a resistance_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o destructive_a principle_n if_o allow_v under_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n this_o give_v birth_n to_o so_o bad_a a_o undertake_n as_o that_o of_o corah_n which_o be_v a_o enterprise_n to_o heinous_a 11._o sanhedrin_n c._n 11._o that_o beside_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a talmud_n reckon_v up_o the_o manager_n thereof_o among_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 7._o david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n the_o other_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o david_n he_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o rule_n israel_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o government_n over_o israel_n he_o feed_v or_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 78.72_o he_o be_v also_o so_o potent_a and_o victorious_a over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o israel_n in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o renown_v that_o maimonides_n say_v their_o consistory_n will_v not_o receive_v proselyte_n in_o his_o reign_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o fare_n of_o his_o power_n biah_n maim_v in_o inure_v biah_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o absalon_n by_o a_o popular_a carriage_n and_o infinuate_a word_n soon_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v great_o injure_v under_o the_o government_n of_o david_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v 2_o sam._n 15.3_o 4._o 8._o josep_n ant._n l_o 7._o c._n 8._o and_o josephus_n declare_v he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a counsellor_n about_o he_o and_o hereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o with_o absalon_n again2t_v david_n 2_o sam._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o ch._n 16.18_o ch._n 18.6_o and_o their_o elder_n with_o they_o ch._n 17.15_o 8._o and_o though_o this_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o absalon_n be_v defeat_v and_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n slay_v therein_o in_o one_o day_n yet_o while_o the_o people_n in_o their_o discontent_n and_o passion_n take_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o take_v arm_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a it_o be_v remarkable_o observable_a that_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o rebellion_n after_o absalon_n over_o but_o upon_o some_o hot_a word_n between_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 2._o every_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o from_o david_n and_o follow_v sheba_n in_o a_o new_a rebellion_n and_o though_o david_n conquest_n have_v be_v very_o great_a over_o many_o nation_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n for_o eupolemus_n neither_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n 30._o eus_n praep._n evang._n l._n 9_o c._n 30._o nor_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o their_o former_a conspiracy_n nor_o the_o king_n kindness_n in_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n can_v contain_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n 9_o now_o all_o this_o will_v manifest_v how_o extreme_o unsettle_a any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v and_o therein_o the_o authority_n of_o execute_v justice_n preserve_v peace_n and_o conserve_n all_o right_n and_o property_n if_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o subject_n when_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a good_a may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o secure_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o 10._o arms._n the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n concern_v subject_n take_v arms._n beside_o these_o instance_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n after_o his_o long_a and_o more_o mature_a consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o discourse_n write_v in_o his_o young_a time_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o unmeet_a expression_n and_o notion_n and_o unsound_a argument_n too_o much_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o to_o allow_v a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o some_o case_n of_o make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o retract_v and_o alter_v those_o thing_n yet_o in_o his_o write_n which_o he_o publish_v after_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o another_o rate_n and_o fall_v in_o direct_o with_o what_o i_o have_v not_o assert_v 26.52_o grot._n in_o mat._n 26.52_o thus_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o private_a person_n be_v injurious_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v forcible_a resistance_n all_o place_n will_v be_v full_a of_o tumult_n there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n or_o authority_n of_o law_n or_o judicature_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o favour_v himself_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la 16._o vot_o pro_fw-la pac._n ad_fw-la art_n 16._o after_o he_o have_v passionate_o complain_v of_o arm_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n he_o go_v on_o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la armis_fw-la arceo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v subject_n from_o take_v arm_n but_o desire_v that_o king_n who_o have_v that_o power_n give_v to_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o feldom_o as_o may_v be_v ibid._n ibid._n after_o this_o grotius_n relate_v at_o large_a and_o with_o approbation_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n about_o paraeus_n upon_o the_o roman_n with_o his_o allowance_n also_o of_o this_o their_o determination_n subditos_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la principi_fw-la svo_fw-la resistere_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la arma_fw-la vel_fw-la offensiva_fw-la vel_fw-la defensiva_fw-la in_fw-la cansa_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quà cunque_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la principem_fw-la saum_v capessere_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o subject_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n by_o force_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v either_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n ibid._n ibid._n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o assert_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o against_o the_o case_n except_v by_o paraeus_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n he_o add_v if_o so_o many_o exception_n of_o paraeux_n i._n e._n undermine_n of_o s._n
of_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o force_n overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o two_o of_o they_o in_o one_o year_n 1._o salian_a an._n m._n 3264._o n._n 1._o which_o salianus_n observe_v as_o a_o ill_a omen_n give_v indication_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o state_n and_o government_n tres_fw-la hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o israele_n reges_fw-la magnum_fw-la collabentis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la argumentum_fw-la during_o this_o time_n there_o be_v usurpation_n upon_o usurpation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a usurper_n have_v this_o character_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o calamity_n than_o befall_v that_o kingdom_n that_o during_o this_o time_n in_o a_o chief_a seat_n of_o these_o war_n 15.16_o 2_o kin._n 15.16_o all_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v rip_v up_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v great_o weaken_v by_o its_o home_n division_n be_v in_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n twice_o invade_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n at_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v a_o very_a great_a composition_n 2_o kin._n 15.19_o 20._o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v captive_a v._o 29._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hoshea_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o conspirator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v first_o tributary_n to_o assyria_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o utter_a captivity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 14._o josep_n ant._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o and_o this_o as_o josephus_n account_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o israelite_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n so_o that_o if_o peace_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n be_v desirable_a to_o a_o people_n the_o violent_a resistance_n of_o superior_n must_v be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o 3._o and_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o such_o undertake_n for_o some_o few_o instance_n where_o the_o people_n do_v by_o arm_n assert_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n from_o injurious_a oppression_n which_o thing_n our_o english_a constitution_n do_v excellent_o and_o effectual_o provide_v against_o divers_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v where_o divine_a providence_n have_v wrought_v deliverance_n for_o they_o who_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o many_o other_o of_o great_a devastation_n and_o ruin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o such_o enterprise_n and_o the_o tragical_a relation_n which_o have_v attend_v rebellious_a take_v arm_n in_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o more_o late_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o country_n may_v fill_v volume_n with_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o heavy_a calamity_n cruel_a suffering_n and_o wicked_a practice_n 4._o end_n 2._o by_o authority_n become_v thereby_o ineffectual_a of_o its_o necessary_a end_n cons_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a continual_a interest_n of_o subject_n that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v in_o their_o sovereign_n that_o none_o in_o his_o realm_n may_v withstand_v his_o authority_n this_o be_v consequent_a upon_o what_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v allow_v his_o subject_n when_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o which_o it_o can_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v the_o subject_n will_v have_v a_o great_a loss_n than_o gain_n thereby_o for_o instead_o of_o gain_v that_o which_o silence_v their_o suspicious_a fear_n of_o their_o prince_n power_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o they_o lose_v the_o constant_a advantage_n of_o his_o government_n since_o justice_n can_v be_v in_o all_o case_n so_o effectual_o administer_v nor_o peace_n so_o sure_o preserve_v and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o frequent_a fear_n of_o suffer_v great_a evil_n from_o the_o mischievous_a design_n of_o usurp_a spirit_n caes_n theodor._n metochit_n hist_o rom._n à _fw-fr jul._n caes_n who_o come_v like_o empty_a and_o hungry_a fly_n upon_o a_o sore_a to_o which_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v grievous_o torture_v now_o it_o be_v high_o imprudent_a to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o a_o possible_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o prevent_v by_o procure_v a_o more_o certain_a mischief_n as_o if_o all_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o a_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o sinew_n cut_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v the_o weak_a who_o the_o law_n descend_v though_o thereby_o the_o realm_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o man_n of_o might_n to_o oppose_v its_o enemy_n 5._o cons_n 3._o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v resist_v 3._o because_o there_o must_v still_o at_o last_o be_v own_v a_o power_n that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v that_o unless_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o utter_a confusion_n and_o anarchy_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o none_o have_v power_n of_o resist_v but_o this_o can_v not_o where_o be_v so_o well_o place_v for_o the_o subject_n interest_n as_o in_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n wherefore_o to_o give_v place_n at_o present_a to_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n concern_v any_o possible_a form_n of_o government_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o must_v somewhere_o be_v fix_v such_o a_o authority_n against_o which_o none_o have_v power_n of_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o one_o or_o other_o some_o chief_a authority_n which_o have_v the_o high_a command_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o military_a force_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o whosoever_o have_v this_o authority_n all_o the_o military_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o none_o have_v any_o right_n of_o command_v it_o against_o he_o but_o unless_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o command_a power_n be_v place_v in_o some_o person_n or_o person_n the_o military_a power_n must_v be_v under_o no_o governor_n nor_o can_v subject_n know_v who_o to_o obey_v with_o respect_n to_o peace_n and_o war._n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n 12._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 2._o n._n 12._o must_v either_o be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n as_o our_o law_n abovementioned_a declare_v it_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n or_o else_o either_o ordinary_o or_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n in_o some_o other_o single_a person_n or_o senate_n and_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o will_v repute_v themselves_o to_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o allow_v this_o power_n to_o any_o of_o these_o last_o mention_v be_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o first_o 6._o sovereign_n this_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o than_o their_o sovereign_n to_o place_v any_o such_o power_n over_o the_o military_a force_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o any_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v n_z ot_fw-mi the_o ordinary_a supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o thing_n can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v because_o the_o give_v they_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o give_v they_o power_n to_o execute_v supremacy_n of_o government_n when_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a but_o if_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v this_o must_v needs_o cause_v constant_a jealousy_n between_o the_o oridinary_a supreme_a governor_n and_o they_o and_o thereby_o that_o nation_n and_o government_n must_v be_v under_o much_o unsettlement_n and_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o this_o power_n be_v exorbitant_o abuse_v by_o such_o person_n who_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o affect_v their_o own_o further_a advancement_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v already_o supreme_a and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o if_o a_o senate_n suppose_v to_o have_v this_o power_n shall_v become_v patron_n of_o injustice_n and_o opposer_n of_o know_a legal_a right_n and_o the_o same_o company_n of_o man_n have_v also_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n and_o raise_v money_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o may_v extend_v for_o than_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a capacity_n of_o oppress_v innocent_a person_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n and_o of_o serve_v private_a interest_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o party_n and_o even_o of_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o such_o a_o senate_n may_v be_v either_o so_o form_v or_o overwitted_n or_o over_o awe_v as_o to_o comply_v with_o unjust_a
one_o or_o more_o 2._o medin_n in_o 1._o 2ae_fw-la qu._n 90._o art_n 2._o and_o medina_n declare_v that_o principes_fw-la si_fw-la legitimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o jus_o dominandi_fw-la à _fw-la republica_n lawful_a prince_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o govern_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o deduce_v the_o ill_a consequence_n they_o hence_o deduce_v and_o from_o this_o very_a principle_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o writer_n do_v also_o grant_v and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n resist_v their_o king_n by_o force_n 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o in_o necessary_a case_n bellarmine_n allow_v that_o the_o political_a head_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o 45._o gr._n de_fw-fr val._n t._n 3._o qu._n 1._o disp_n 1._o punc_fw-la 7._o div_o 45._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n affirm_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o community_n over_o which_o he_o be_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v above_o any_o part_n of_o the_o community_n but_o not_o above_o the_o whole_a community_n joint_o consider_v at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o case_n hence_o also_o navarrus_n assert_v that_o the_o people_n do_v never_o so_o give_v over_o their_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o the_o habit_n that_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n they_o may_v also_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o act_n 6._o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o reg._n insist_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o mariana_n affirm_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v reserve_v in_o it_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a destroy_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o advise_v as_o the_o safe_a course_n that_o such_o a_o ill_a govern_v prince_n shall_v be_v declare_v a_o common_a enemy_n in_o a_o public_a convention_n and_o then_o he_o allow_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o public_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o such_o as_o will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o if_o such_o horrid_a enterprise_n be_v famous_a achievement_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o other_o new_a modeller_n who_o position_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o government_n writer_n the_o like_a dangerous_a position_n of_o other_o extravagant_a writer_n such_o person_n i_o mean_v as_o mr_n hobbs_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a for_o though_o these_o man_n seem_o yield_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o prince_n yet_o build_v upon_o a_o wrong_n and_o rot_a foundation_n they_o afford_v he_o no_o further_o security_n in_o his_o government_n than_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mere_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a ow_v dominion_n to_o be_v found_v in_o man_n resign_v up_o their_o own_o right_n to_o another_o by_o pact_n but_o beside_o other_o thing_n the_o admit_v these_o two_o assertion_n in_o that_o discourse_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o instability_n of_o any_o government_n where_o those_o position_n be_v embrace_v for_o as_o he_o assert_v that_o natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a which_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v and_o obtain_v so_o 1._o he_o say_v pactum_fw-la nullam_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la qua_fw-la sublata_fw-la pactum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o irritum_fw-la manet_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o subject_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o submission_n 262._o tract_n the-pol_a cap._n 16._o p._n 254._o p._n 256._o v._o p._n 262._o than_o till_o they_o can_v propose_v to_o themselves_o a_o advantage_n by_o rebellion_n and_o since_o no_o rebellion_n be_v ever_o undertake_v in_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o undertaker_n those_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v justify_v as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v according_a to_o this_o pernicious_a principle_n 258._o ib._n p._n 259._o v._o p._n 261_o 257_o 258._o 2._o it_o be_v there_o also_o assert_v summis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o quicquid_fw-la velint_fw-la imperandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o command_v what_o they_o please_v do_v only_o so_o long_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o they_o indeed_o have_v the_o high_a or_o great_a power_n but_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o they_o lose_v also_o the_o right_n of_o command_v all_o and_o this_o right_a fall_n upon_o he_o or_o they_o who_o gain_v the_o great_a power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o which_o word_n do_v make_v void_a all_o true_a and_o proper_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o other_o foundation_n to_o support_v their_o government_n but_o their_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n which_o if_o any_o other_o person_n can_v possess_v himself_o of_o he_o therewith_o have_v the_o right_a also_o 8._o and_o though_o mr_n hobbs_n sometime_o have_v over-large_a expression_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o governor_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v the_o same_o foundation_n for_o the_o original_n of_o political_a government_n do_v also_o undermine_v the_o safety_n and_o stability_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n 1_o by_o assert_v 70._o leviath_n cap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 68_o 70._o that_o these_o pact_n be_v so_o reciprocal_a that_o they_o who_o yield_v up_o their_o right_n do_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n good_a thereby_o and_o the_o end_n of_o pact_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v thereto_o jus_o contra_fw-la vim_o se_fw-la defendendi_fw-la necessariò_fw-la retinetur_fw-la and_o any_o pact_n to_o give_v up_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v one_o self_n against_o death_n wound_n or_o imprisonment_n must_v be_v void_a be_v against_o that_o self-preservation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o pact_n and_o these_o general_a position_n and_o ground_n concern_v pact_n will_v destroy_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o security_n of_o that_o power_n which_o in_o word_n he_o otherwhere_o yield_v to_o governor_n 2._o because_o according_a to_o his_o frame_n and_o model_n there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n lay_v for_o these_o pact_n become_v obligatory_a further_o than_o the_o mere_a fear_n of_o external_a coactive_a power_n can_v enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 14._o p._n 67_o 71._o &_o cap._n 17._o p._n 83._o &_o cap._n 18._o p._n 87._o for_o as_o he_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o pact_n do_v not_o oblige_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o since_o he_o assert_n that_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o liberty_n antecedent_o to_o these_o pact_n justice_n equity_n or_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v man_n any_o way_n oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n introduce_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o this_o method_n to_o perform_v their_o pact_n save_v only_o from_o fear_n of_o external_a force_n 254._o tract_n the._n pol_fw-la p._n 254._o for_o as_o the_o tractator_n do_v express_o allow_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o that_o imaginary_a state_n of_o liberty_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o they_o may_v deal_v false_o in_o their_o pact_n so_o the_o leviathan_n model_n must_v according_o to_o the_o principle_n there_o lay_v allow_v the_o same_o 71._o p._n 71._o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v these_o pact_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o this_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o leviathan_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n only_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o these_o position_n be_v frame_v upon_o such_o supposition_n as_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o begin_n to_o stand_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o the_o dangerous_a aspect_n they_o have_v on_o peace_n and_o government_n do_v speak_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o in_o this_o particular_a confute_v by_o assert_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o sovereignty_n 9_o but_o it_o seem_v most_o strange_a 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o learned_a
grotius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la shall_v assert_v that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v join_v themselves_o together_o in_o civil_a society_n non_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o that_o hence_o civil_a power_n have_v its_o original_n which_o peter_n therefore_o call_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n approve_v the_o wholesome_a institution_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o people_n ever_o intend_v to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o a_o power_n of_o take_v arm_n in_o all_o case_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o distinction_n of_o case_n he_o there_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o condemn_v their_o resist_v their_o governor_n but_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o do_v he_o so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a and_o fix_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o authority_n he_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 13.1_o grot._n in_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o empire_n but_o where_o god_n give_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n even_o as_o a_o king_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o government_n the_o authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la prophei_n as_o uncti_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o those_o king_n have_v be_v anoint_v by_o prophet_n 10._o and_o when_o s._n peter_n require_v submission_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o grot._n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v he_o to_o intend_v ordinationem_fw-la istam_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la agentes_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v place_n among_o man_n which_o exposition_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o that_o according_a to_o it_o a_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o motive_n injoin_v submission_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o this_o must_v infer_v that_o those_o man_n who_o govern_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o act_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a right_n since_o if_o government_n be_v not_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o constitution_n obedience_n to_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o forcible_a resistance_n of_o governor_n beside_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a expression_n i_o have_v above_o produce_v from_o grotius_n sect._n 1_o he_o in_o another_o treatise_n assert_n that_o violent_a defence_n which_o be_v lawful_a against_o a_o equal_a be_v unlawful_a against_o a_o superior_a 6._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n sum._n pot._n cap._n 3._o n._n 6._o and_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o no_o not_o for_o self-preservation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v more_o plain_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n he_o express_o disallow_v that_o defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o force_n against_o the_o most_o unjust_a but_o public_a violence_n diserte_n improbat_fw-la eam_fw-la defensionem_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la fiat_fw-la contra_fw-la vim_o injustissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la publicam_fw-la 11._o now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o assertion_n 6._o unreasonable_a inference_n from_o this_o unsound_a foundation_n v._o jun._n brut._n qu._n 3._o p._n 91._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistr_n c._n 6._o of_o sovereignty_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n that_o according_a to_o these_o various_a proposal_n it_o may_v become_v dangerous_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v who_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n who_o make_v the_o prince_n have_v therefore_o a_o power_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o great_a than_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o as_o if_o they_o who_o give_v up_o their_o power_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v authority_n shall_v thereby_o have_v the_o less_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a argument_n as_o will_v prove_v all_o servant_n by_o contract_n to_o be_v superior_a of_o their_o master_n because_o by_o their_o contract_n they_o make_v they_o their_o master_n or_o that_o those_o country_n who_o become_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o any_o other_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o that_o empire_n because_o their_o become_a subject_n to_o it_o be_v hat_n which_o make_v its_o dominion_n so_o large_a and_o eminent_a and_o concern_v that_o supposition_n that_o possible_o the_o people_n may_v not_o intend_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o resistance_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o v._o ch._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o our_o statute_n law_n above_o produce_v that_o the_o subject_n do_v intend_v to_o reject_v all_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o any_o relation_n by_o their_o own_o contract_n do_v stand_v oblige_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v concern_v it_o and_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o intention_n thus_o the_o contract_n to_o become_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o servant_n intend_v to_o be_v so_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o courteous_a man_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bond_n in_o these_o relation_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o though_o this_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n may_v prove_v ill-natured_a and_o froward_a and_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v evidence_n that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v assert_v sovereignty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mere_a humane_a original_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n against_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n sect._n 5_o sect_n v._o the_o divine_a original_n of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v 1._o evidence_n sovereignty_n and_o rule_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n by_o rational_a evidence_n that_o government_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v original_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v considerable_a proof_n from_o rational_a evidence_n suppose_v creation_n and_o providence_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o since_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o command_v subjection_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o beside_o god_n shall_v undertake_v to_o confer_v a_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o themselves_o do_v thereby_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n right_a it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n regno_fw-la hom._n il._n ae_z have_v theogon_n in_o init_fw-la syne_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la that_o king_n be_v from_o god_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hesiod_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synesius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o royalty_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o wisd_v 6.4_o 5._o both_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v god_n minister_n 2._o and_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n who_o not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o frame_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a order_n and_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n and_o give_v man_n dominion_n over_o other_o low_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n shall_v leave_v mankind_n only_o which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o be_v without_o take_v any_o order_n for_o that_o useful_a and_o regular_a public_a society_n which_o be_v both_o suitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n shall_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o lesser_a society_n in_o private_a family_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o shall_v leave_v the_o more_o general_a and_o public_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o a_o
unsettle_a ungoverned_a confusion_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v and_o viciousness_n punish_v among_o man_n that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o goodness_n encourage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o commit_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o any_o person_n or_o order_n of_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 3._o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n there_o governor_n as_o have_v god_n authority_n be_v style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ps_n 82.6_o and_o beside_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v evident_o establish_v by_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n so_o much_o reverence_v saul_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v we_o be_v tell_v pr._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n declare_v by_o jeremy_n jer._n 27.5_o 6._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n cyrus_n also_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n be_v 44.28_o prince_n be_v oft_o style_v shepherd_n because_o their_o office_n and_o government_n be_v thereby_o much_o resemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sometime_o render_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o governor_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v 45.1_o and_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o god_n set_v up_o king_n dan._n 2.21_o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n v._o 37._o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o he_o style_v the_o power_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o 4._o church_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n even_o when_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v yet_o constant_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 24._o tert._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—p_n c._n 2._o apol._n c._n 30._o adu._n hare_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o tertullian_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o god_n and_o say_v he_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o man_n from_o thence_o be_v his_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o irenaeus_n gr_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 11._o gr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v assert_v by_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 21._o by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o divers_a other_o christian_a writer_n laicis_fw-la bell._n in_o lib._n recogn_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la insomuch_o that_o when_o bellarmine_n seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n to_o prove_v dominion_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a original_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o theological_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o favour_v his_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o aquinas_n and_o paulus_n orosius_n affirm_v 3._o oros_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o vell._n in_o 4._o tom._n aug._n ad_fw-la 22_o qu._n dc_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o all_o power_n and_o government_n be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o they_o who_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v think_v and_o they_o who_o have_v read_v they_o do_v know_v and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o vellosillus_n and_o especial_o p._n the_o marca_n 5._o and_o now_o let_v any_o equal_a reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v agree_v with_o that_o reproachful_a position_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o greg._n 7._o 21._o greg._n 7._o epist_n l._n 8._o ep._n 21._o against_o god_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o king_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o who_o affect_v rule_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v assert_v in_o our_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 6._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ruler_n power_n authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o authority_n will_v further_o speak_v its_o constitution_n to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 19.6_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o governor_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_a and_o therefore_o as_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v claim_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o so_o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o executor_n of_o vengeance_n or_o a_o revenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o which_o must_v be_v by_o god_n authority_n derive_v to_o he_o and_o since_o the_o ruler_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o community_n since_o no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o life_n as_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 1._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o dub_v 10._o m._n becan_n de_fw-fr jur._n c._n 4._o q._n 1._o as_o have_v be_v true_o assert_v by_o schoolman_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v transfer_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n of_o governor_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 7._o objection_n answer_v have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o governor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a extract_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o various_a pretence_n for_o sound_v it_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v of_o very_o little_a weight_n prince_n from_o the_o election_n of_o some_o prince_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v elective_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o none_o can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n prince_n have_v oft_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o this_o case_n several_a roman_a emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o their_o army_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o be_v gideon_n jephtha_n and_o other_o judge_n establish_v in_o israel_n but_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o choice_n in_o the_o people_n in_o these_o circumstance_n carry_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o enter_v into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n be_v by_o a_o free_a choice_n even_o so_o far_o of_o choice_n that_o many_o person_n if_o they_o please_v may_v live_v in_o celibate_n and_o single_a life_n while_o man_n can_v live_v without_o government_n and_o yet_o matrimony_n and_o the_o husband_n authority_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n do_v usual_o choose_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o think_v they_o determine_v upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n charter_n and_o grant_v that_o give_v he_o his_o authority_n 8._o and_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o princip_n m._n solomon_n de_fw-fr princip_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a divine_a institution_n because_o than_o its_o right_n will_v be_v whole_o unalterable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o world_n do_v
rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n regality_n from_o the_o different_a right_n of_o regality_n for_o this_o topick_n will_v with_o equal_a force_n and_o evidence_n prove_v the_o paternal_a right_o not_o to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o child_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o different_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o inherit_v by_o the_o right_n of_o devolution_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o low-countries_n 9_o goâ—osred_a not_o ad_fw-la dig._n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o n._n 1._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la capp_n de_fw-mi for_fw-mi jephthae_fw-la instit_fw-la l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o and_o of_o gavelkind_n and_o some_o other_o tenor_n in_o england_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o neeis_fw-la and_o cappellus_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v have_v that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n express_o testify_v that_o that_o right_a of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v there_o add_v no_o other_o man_n have_v that_o power_n over_o their_o child_n which_o we_o have_v nor_o will_v it_o prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v esteem_v great_a in_o england_n than_o in_o other_o country_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o state_n or_o relation_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o be_v in_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o ordinary_a inseparableness_n of_o that_o society_n till_o death_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a government_n the_o necessary_a care_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o even_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o have_v a_o power_n fit_v to_o these_o end_n and_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o may_v not_o by_o inferior_n be_v forcible_o resist_v but_o in_o many_o other_o particular_a thing_n the_o privilege_n of_o inseriour_a relation_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o superior_n may_v be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n 9_o the_o solemnity_n of_o coronation_n coronation_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o coronation_n when_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n and_o the_o king_n again_o give_v the_o people_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v their_o religion_n right_n and_o law_n and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o contract_n as_o some_o have_v weak_o argue_v for_o the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n by_o his_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n antecedent_o to_o this_o solemnity_n as_o our_o law-book_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o henry_n the_o six_o reign_v divers_a year_n in_o england_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v 4._o du_fw-mi may_v be_v estate_n of_o the_o empire_n diâ—l_n 2._o vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 5._o tit._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o even_o in_o elective_a principality_n the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n elect_v thereto_o before_o the_o coronation_n both_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o other_o dominion_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v that_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o inauguration_n in_o other_o magistrate_n tend_v to_o make_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o people_n as_o may_v beget_v a_o reverence_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o prince_n his_o appear_v with_o splendour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v both_o excite_v they_o to_o and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n for_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o expression_n of_o affection_n and_o honour_n towards_o he_o and_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v twice_o crown_v once_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1216._o mat._n par._n a_o 1216._o where_o m._n paris_n treat_v de_fw-fr prima_fw-la coronatione_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 1194._o fuller_n hist_n a_o 1194._o and_o richard_n the_o first_o be_v observe_v also_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o crown_v in_o like_a manner_n david_n notwithstanding_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a appointment_n beside_o his_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v twice_o anoint_v by_o the_o people_n 6._o sed._n olam_n rab._n c._n 13._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o and_o both_o the_o jewish_a chronicle_n and_o josephus_n declare_v that_o saul_n also_o be_v anoint_v a_o second_o time_n and_o the_o kind_a expression_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o law_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o right_n be_v design_v to_o banish_v and_o expel_v all_o jealous_a fear_n from_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a by_o their_o have_a security_n from_o their_o prince_n reputation_n honour_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o will_v intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o their_o welfare_n 10._o it_o have_v also_o be_v object_v principi_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a law_n digest_v l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o n._n 1._o quod_fw-la principi_fw-la that_o beside_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o other_o law-book_n the_o civil_a law_n declare_v lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la confert_fw-la which_o word_n declare_v that_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n yield_v to_o he_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o also_o assert_v that_o nation_n be_v divide_v and_o kingdom_n establish_v by_o the_o jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 5._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la jurc_n ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 4._o manumiss_v &_o justin_n inst_z l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o liberty_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o servitude_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o force_n of_o any_o such_o allegation_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constitution_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o humane_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o rational_a evidence_n yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o expression_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o political_a sanction_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o very_a law_n declare_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n passim_fw-la novel_a 73._o &_o novel_a 85._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o though_o these_o political_a sanction_n be_v a_o proper_a consideration_n for_o humane_a law_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superior_a divine_a constitution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o also_o be_v oft_o assert_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o the_o follow_a expression_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a political_a sanction_n and_o do_v further_a acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la discretae_fw-la gentes_fw-la regna_fw-la condita_fw-la 3._o that_o liberty_n which_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n above-cited_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o servitude_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v introduce_v do_v not_o respect_v freedom_n from_o government_n and_o law_n but_o from_o vasallage_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o in_o the_o digest_v this_o servitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o
of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o david_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v saul_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr dau._n &_o saul_n and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n note_v when_o david_n declare_v saul_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 35._o aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet._n test_n c._n 35._o and_o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o david_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o add_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a divinam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la regalis_fw-la that_o the_o royal_a office_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o he_o both_o do_v honour_n saul_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v 6._o some_o possible_o may_v here_o urge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o establish_v antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o divine_a authority_n no_o king_n have_v any_o power_n to_o repeal_n or_o break_v they_o and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o may_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o constitution_n to_o defend_v these_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n though_o christian_n have_v not_o but_o even_o this_o also_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o right_a and_o justice_n have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n of_o its_o succession_n and_o establishment_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o tert._n ap._n c._n 4._o cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 4._o orig._n cont_n cel._n l._n 1._o l._n 5._o &_o l._n 8._o which_o peculiar_o be_v from_o god_n and_o however_o no_o prescription_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a christian_n constant_o assert_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o contrary_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a authority_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o considerable_a moment_n clear_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o such_o case_n as_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o if_o this_o be_v then_o unlawful_a it_o be_v now_o much_o more_o so_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n ii_o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 2_o 1._o because_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n resist_v king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v receive_v the_o full_a evidence_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v guide_v i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o thing_n with_o much_o brevity_n when_o samuel_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n or_o as_o very_o many_o translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o word_n most_o frequent_o signify_v 64._o v._o verse_n vulg._n syr._n arab._n par._n chald._n &_o sept._n barclai_n adv_fw-la monarch_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o the_o judgement_n or_o right_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 18._o and_o ch._n 10.25_o many_o judicious_a man_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v account_v it_o to_o contain_v this_o sense_n that_o such_o be_v the_o right_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n that_o though_o the_o people_n may_v bear_v and_o sustain_v such_o injury_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v 6._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n th._n 1._o p._n 1._o &_o th._n 7._o p._n 160._o grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o in_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 6._o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n of_o redress_v themselves_o by_o force_n but_o only_o must_v apply_v themselves_o too_o god_n this_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o place_n thus_o express_v si_fw-la peccarent_fw-la reges_fw-la graviter_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ultio_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la he_o say_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la agenti_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceret_fw-la vim_o ullam_fw-la opponere_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n salmasius_n defence_n reg._n c._n 2._o 2._o solomon_n persuade_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o reverence_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n eccl._n 8.2_o 3._o declare_v v._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o which_o word_n give_v a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v such_o that_o no_o opposition_n or_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o inferior_n and_o when_o david_n declare_v ps_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 10._o ambr._n apol_n dau._n c._n 10._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n thereof_o that_o david_n be_v king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v own_v by_o vega_n 2._o veg._n in_o ps_n 4._o poenit._fw-la conc._n 2._o to_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o s._n hierome_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n upon_o that_o expression_n nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o thou_o alone_o my_o superior_a upon_o earth_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o though_o other_o exposition_n also_o have_v be_v give_v 517._o strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o this_o show_v what_o apprehension_n these_o christian_a writer_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o david_n regal_a authority_n and_o this_o have_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o when_o murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o inferior_a person_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n david_n judgement_n must_v be_v according_a as_o god_n himself_o will_v pronounce_v and_o execute_v and_o though_o god_n so_o far_o pardon_v david_n as_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o yet_o his_o child_n must_v die_v v._o 14._o even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n v._o 15_o 18_o 22._o and_o god_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n v._o 10._o whereby_o amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n as_o a_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n v._o 11._o 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o religion_n public_o tolerate_v as_o the_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v the_o blame_n constant_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n whereas_o if_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n have_v the_o power_n of_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v equal_o chargeable_a upon_o they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o same_o pious_a spirit_n which_o will_v engage_v a_o good_a prince_n must_v also_o oblige_v a_o pious_a people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o just_a power_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v lawful_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o
to_o day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o behold_v as_o thy_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o this_o day_n in_o my_o eye_n so_o let_v my_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o tribulation_n 9_o when_o the_o seven_o psalm_n be_v pen_v who_o title_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o cush_n the_o benjamite_n loc_n chald._a par._n verse_n vulg._n grot._n vatabl_a munst_n in_o loc_n some_o ancient_a version_n express_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v with_o much_o reason_n judge_n that_o when_o david_n be_v accuse_v by_o saul_n himself_o of_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o by_o other_o of_o seek_v his_o hurt_n ch._n 24.9_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n in_o these_o word_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o even_o they_o who_o rather_o interpret_v the_o title_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o shimei_n must_v grant_v the_o like_a sense_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o verse_n 10._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v conscience_n he_o here_o act_v not_o the_o politician_n but_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n david_n expression_n and_o especial_o his_o kill_v the_o amalekite_n to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o better_a secure_v his_o own_o government_n though_o this_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o i_o further_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v plain_o declare_v the_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o disloyal_a act_n of_o violence_n at_o such_o time_n when_o mere_a policy_n if_o consider_v as_o abstract_n from_o duty_n may_v have_v prompt_v he_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o a_o potent_a deadly_a irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 2._o that_o if_o david_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o amalekite_n without_o respect_n unto_o justice_n and_o only_o to_o strike_v a_o awe_n into_o other_o whilst_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n this_o have_v be_v a_o design_o contrive_v wilful_a murder_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o least_o as_o deep_o dye_v as_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n which_o yet_o with_o its_o attendant_n be_v account_v the_o singular_a stain_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o life_n of_o david_n 1_o kin._n 15.5_o and_o therefore_o david_n deportment_n in_o thing_n towards_o saul_n be_v 17._o gr._n nys_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 17._o as_o gr._n nyssen_n express_v it_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a thing_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n sect_n iii_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v first_o object_v 10._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o ruth_n of_o civ_o pol._n qu._n 31._o &_o qu._n 10._o that_o david_n carriage_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v all_o take_a arm_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o such_o force_n where_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o violence_n offer_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o towards_o such_o a_o person_n too_o who_o be_v particular_o anoint_v by_o god_n especial_a command_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n of_o david_n do_v indeed_o direct_o condemn_v hostile_a act_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o his_o proceed_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o saul_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o invest_v with_o his_o power_n authority_n david_n not_o only_o repress_v violence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n but_o reverence_v his_o authority_n must_v also_o condemn_v act_n of_o violence_n against_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n 2._o forcible_n oppose_v the_o king_n strength_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o expose_v his_o person_n also_o to_o violence_n for_o if_o his_o strength_n be_v subdue_v what_o defence_n remain_v for_o his_o person_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o assailant_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o our_o late_a good_a sovereign_n but_o david_n who_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n whereby_o he_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o appearance_n of_o dishonour_n or_o disgrace_n will_v much_o more_o avoid_v what_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o real_a danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o when_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o all_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o not_o only_o spare_v saul_n person_n but_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o single_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n 1_o sam._n 26.7_o 8_o 12_o 16._o 2._o and_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v under_o the_o rite_n of_o anoint_v by_o god_n command_n than_o to_o express_v in_o the_o first_o fix_v a_o governor_n or_o government_n that_o this_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n 7._o ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n josephus_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n do_v give_v such_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o be_v by_o god_n advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v be_v in_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constitute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o use_n of_o any_o outward_a anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o as_o the_o authority_n ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 8._o enxt._n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schickard_n de_fw-fr j._n r._n heb._n c._n 1._o theor._n 4._o abarb._n in_o ex._n 30._o de_fw-la unct._n c._n 8._o for_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o no_o such_o unction_n be_v use_v among_o the_o persian_n isai_n 45.1_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n maimonides_n and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o king_n be_v anoint_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o yet_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v honour_v only_o solomon_n joash_n and_o jehoahaz_n be_v anoint_v because_o of_o some_o different_a claim_n of_o succession_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a right_n but_o not_o by_o any_o special_a divine_a command_n but_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o saul_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 3._o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o object_v be_v 6._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o subdit_fw-la qu._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o evidence_n that_o david_n do_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o saul_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o himself_o by_o force_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o proof_n hereof_o inferretur_fw-la grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n quò_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la vim_o arcendam_fw-la si_fw-la inferretur_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n produce_v be_v that_o david_n be_v captain_n over_o four_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o and_o then_o over_o six_o hundred_o ch._n 23.13_o and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n come_v to_o he_o to_o ziklag_n who_o be_v call_v helper_n of_o the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d chr._n 12.1_o and_o mr_n rutherford_n again_o and_o again_o say_v 32._o ruth_n of_o civ_o pol._n qu._n 32._o that_o these_o arm_a man_n who_o come_v to_o ziklag_n come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o saul_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o david_n have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o chief_a eminency_n both_o in_o saul_n court_n saul_n david_n six_o hundred_o man_n not_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o saul_n and_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o
the_o truth_n of_o what_o appear_v concern_v david_n intention_n relate_v to_o keilah_n be_v this_o that_o david_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v then_o rescue_v from_o their_o besieger_n the_o philistine_n but_o understand_v that_o saul_n intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o place_n if_o they_o shall_v harbour_v he_o and_o not_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o own_o security_n will_v hinder_v his_o further_a escape_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v there_o and_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n he_o timely_o prevent_v this_o danger_n by_o a_o speedy_a removal_n ch._n 23_o 7-12_a sect_n iv_o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v 1._o among_o other_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o constant_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n superior_a to_o the_o regal_a the_o romanist_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o forward_o to_o assert_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v 4._o bellarm._n do_v offic._n princ._n c._n 4._o that_o after_o moses_n semper_fw-la praepositus_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la principi_fw-la and_o other_o beside_o those_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v speak_v the_o like_a of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n insomuch_o that_o when_o grotius_n do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la assert_v some_o of_o the_o pretend_a synedrial_n authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n fix_v in_o the_o king_n say_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la synedrii_fw-la jus_o regni_fw-la tempore_fw-la videtur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la blondel_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_a assert_n 17._o sch._n ad_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la imp._n s._n p._n c._n 10._o n._n 17._o that_o this_o sanhedrim_n do_v judge_v the_o king_n imo_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la synedrium_fw-la judicavit_fw-la and_o if_o either_o of_o these_o pretence_n be_v true_a it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o superior_a authority_n may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o force_n towards_o a_o inferior_a power_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v 3._o b._n 1._o ch._n 3._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o the_o former_a book_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n sect._n 4_o and_o proceed_v to_o satisfy_v other_o objection_n 2._o obj._n 1_o it_o be_v urge_v maccabee_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n arm_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o maccabee_n be_v general_o commend_v and_o very_o probable_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.34_o 35_o 37._o and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v prostitute_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o 1_o mac._n ch._n 1._o and_o ch._n 2._o which_o be_v chief_o manage_v after_o the_o father_n death_n by_o judas_n maccabaeus_n 306._o brut._n vinâ—â—_n qu._n 2._o p._n 61._o qu._n 3._o p._n 199._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o right_o of_o church_n ch_n 5._o p._n 306._o this_o instance_n be_v produce_v by_o junius_n brutus_n and_o grotius_n as_o a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o of_o this_o case_n mr_n thornedike_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o arm_n which_o the_o maccabee_n take_v up_o against_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o commend_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o justify_v their_o arm_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n now_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o as_o this_o case_n stand_v thus_o represent_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v to_o make_v resistance_n and_o which_o mr_n thorndike_n will_v not_o allow_v under_o christianity_n 3._o answ_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v be_v no_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o judea_n ibid._n grot._fw-la ibid._n but_o a_o invader_n this_o assertion_n be_v indeed_o reject_v by_o grotius_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n from_o the_o macedonian_a power_n say_v he_o quòd_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la arma_fw-la eo_fw-la titulo_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la antiochus_n non_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la invasor_n fuerit_fw-la vanum_fw-la puto_fw-la but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o historian_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o account_n give_v by_o josephus_n concern_v judea_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o egypt_n 1._o jos_n ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o cont._n apion_n l._n 1._o and_o also_o judea_n be_v under_o ptolomaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n not_o seleucus_n from_o who_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v descend_v who_o give_v the_o jew_n ample_a privilege_n take_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o under_o ptolomaeus_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o agatharcides_n cnidius_n a_o ancient_a historian_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n 3._o antiq._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o and_o judea_n continue_v under_o the_o egyptian_a ptolemy_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o antiochus_n magnus_n gain_v it_o by_o conquest_n but_o enjoy_v it_o a_o little_a time_n restore_v it_o as_o part_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o cleopatra_n his_o daughter_n who_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n to_o ptolomaeus_n epiphanes_n but_o this_o ptolemy_n die_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n ptolomaeus_n philometor_n overcome_v he_o and_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o seditious_a party_n invade_v judea_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o exercise_v himself_o there_o in_o cruelty_n and_o impiety_n josep_n l._n 12._o c._n 6_o 7._o &_o prol._n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n and_o under_o these_o circumstance_n mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n resist_v he_o by_o war_n josep_n ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o 4._o now_o a_o violent_a possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o title_n of_o right_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o lawful_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n to_o recover_v their_o right_n their_o country_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o forceable_a violence_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o a_o invader_n who_o have_v cruel_o oppress_v they_o about_o three_o year_n indeed_o he_o be_v sometime_o style_v the_o king_n be_v true_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o by_o no_o right_a king_n of_o judea_n but_o other_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o and_o his_o force_n be_v style_v enemy_n 1_o mac._n 2.7_o 9_o ch._n 13.51_o and_o the_o like_a in_o josephus_n who_o against_o apion_n declare_v that_o antiochus_n come_v as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o confederate_n 2._o cont._n apion_n l._n 2._o nos_fw-la socios_fw-la &_o amicos_fw-la aggressus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n the_o ordinary_a greek_a be_v there_o defective_a 5._o judge_n the_o war_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o war_n of_o barak_n against_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n of_o gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n and_o of_o othniel_n against_o cushan_n rishathaim_n king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o samson_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o of_o ehud_n against_o eglon._n for_o none_o of_o these_o prince_n against_o who_o these_o judge_n take_v arm_n or_o towards_o who_o they_o do_v act_n of_o violence_n have_v any_o just_a right_n of_o superiority_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o israel_n but_o they_o have_v injurious_o invade_v and_o oppress_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o scholastic_a writer_n to_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o eglon_n 3._o d._n sot_n the_o just_a &_o jure_v l._n 5._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o for_o one_o who_o be_v tyrannus_n titulo_fw-la or_o a_o usurper_n have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o beside_o this_o since_o god_n reserve_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n peculiar_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 4._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o dub_v 4._o and_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v all_o these_o judge_n jud._n 3.9_o 15._o ch._n 4.6_o ch._n 6.14_o ch._n 13.25_o 1_o
precedent_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o st._n james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o out_o saviour_n in_o his_o day_n require_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v command_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v tributary_n to_o caesar_n who_o right_a over_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o roman_a conquest_n and_o the_o submission_n which_o they_o have_v thereupon_o for_o many_o year_n yield_v and_o the_o very_a tribute-money_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o precept_n be_v relate_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v upon_o it_o a_o inscription_n express_v the_o year_n from_o the_o roman_a conquest_n over_o judea_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v into_o subjection_n whereas_o free_a subject_n towards_o their_o natural_a prince_n 22.20_o dr._n ham._n annot._n on_o mat._n 22.20_o have_v great_a motive_n and_o obligation_n to_o honour_n and_o obedience_n 3._o peter_n from_o the_o reproof_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n against_o subject_n take_v arm_n may_v be_v have_v from_o what_o he_o declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o himself_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o soldier_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v where_o when_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o mat._n 26.52_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o word_n the_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v 26._o musc_n in_o mat._n 26._o this_o be_v as_o musculus_fw-la say_v well_o locus_fw-la not_z and_z we_o omnibus_fw-la subditis_fw-la a_o place_n to_o be_v mark_v by_o all_o subject_n and_o what_o peter_n do_v say_v he_o be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o the_o power_n against_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sword_n be_v order_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o use_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v not_o forcible_o be_v repel_v by_o subject_n thus_o also_o aegidius_n hunnius_n peter_n say_v he_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o private_a pleasure_n and_o that_o unlawful_o whilst_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o governor_n and_o fount_n with_o the_o sword_n against_o their_o minister_n 4._o aegid_a hun._n in_o rom._n 1_o 1._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o par._n 4._o petrus_n privato_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la say_v he_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rapuit_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la illegitime_a dum_fw-la contra_fw-la magistratum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o surgit_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ministros_fw-la eorum_fw-la gladio_fw-la dimicat_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o speak_v upon_o 3._o mat._n and_o melancthon_n from_o this_o text_n urge_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o those_o person_n take_v the_o sword_n civ_o melancth_v loc._n com._n de_fw-fr vindicta_n &_o the_o magistr_n civ_o who_o have_v it_o not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o governor_n 4._o and_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o as_o the_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n condemn_a homicide_n gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v so_o as_o with_o some_o respect_n thereto_o our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v the_o make_v resistance_n even_o for_o defence_n by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o public_a authority_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n forbid_v and_o blame_v it_o as_o evil_n so_o this_o further_a censure_n he_o pass_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undertake_n that_o deserve_v death_n or_o to_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o have_v a_o general_a respect_n to_o all_o private_a person_n loc._n munst_n in_o loc._n hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v munster_n contra_fw-la privatos_fw-la quosque_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la uti_fw-la gladio_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la magistratum_fw-la qui_fw-la jussa_fw-la dei_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o case_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 5._o interest_v 1._o in_o a_o case_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o civil_a right_n be_v interest_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n wherein_o both_o religion_n and_o civil_a right_n be_v great_o concern_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o pursue_v their_o design_n to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n and_o never_o be_v there_o a_o high_a violation_n of_o justice_n upon_o earth_n than_o in_o the_o contrivance_n manage_v and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o impudent_a manner_n they_o reject_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o bad_a defiance_n to_o the_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o have_v extirpate_v his_o holy_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o himself_o here_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n luke_n 22.29_o shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o severe_o forbid_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o check_n st._n peter_n hasty_a use_n thereof_o before_o christ_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n and_o mat._n chr._n hom._n 85._o in_o mat._n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v st._n peter_n who_o be_v reprehend_v even_o with_o sharp_a threaten_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o when_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o so_o much_o design_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deny_v his_o subject_n who_o be_v private_a person_n any_o power_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o neither_o himself_o nor_o his_o gospel_n give_v they_o any_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o subject_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 18.36_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 26._o fer._n enarrat_fw-la in_o mat._n 26._o that_o when_o ferus_fw-la have_v propound_v the_o case_n if_o magistrate_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o become_v injurious_a as_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o privato_fw-la gladii_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la whether_o a_o subject_a may_v take_v arm_n he_o just_o answer_v it_o with_o a_o absit_fw-la or_o a_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 6._o commissionated_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o officer_n commissionated_a the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o take_v jesus_n be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n john_n 18.3_o no_o supreme_a governor_n themselves_o but_o only_a person_n commissionated_a by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o send_v immediate_o by_o caesar_n or_o by_o herod_n or_o pilate_n who_o then_o have_v under_o the_o roman_n the_o chief_a jurisdiction_n in_o jewry_n but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o who_o do_v accompany_v the_o soldier_n luke_n 22.52_o who_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v some_o govern_v power_n under_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o time_n when_o these_o soldier_n be_v send_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n after_o the_o chief_a synedrial_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o capital_a cause_n or_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o their_o authority_n john_n 18.31_o and_o therefore_o from_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n jesus_n be_v bring_v to_o pilate_n the_o talmud_n say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o must_v be_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n passion_n 26.3_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n 26.3_o and_o about_o the_o time_n he_o do_v begin_v to_o preach_v now_o though_o this_o stroke_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o elder_n themselves_o but_o at_o a_o officer_n of_o they_o and_o when_o their_o power_n be_v under_o its_o great_a decay_n and_o declination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o condemn_v it_o 7._o three_o defence_n 3._o for_o mere_a defence_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n be_v consider_v this_o action_n be_v desensive_a or_o a_o endeavour_n to_o deliver_v his_o master_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o preserve_a his_o safety_n as_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n mat._n 26.53_o 54._o and_o it_o can_v well_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o there_o be_v
any_o design_n lay_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o destroy_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o turn_v caesar_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o these_o attempt_n and_o though_o this_o defence_n proceed_v no_o further_a than_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o ear_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o dislike_v it_o but_o his_o action_n in_o forthwith_o heal_v the_o ear_n by_o a_o miracle_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o make_v restitution_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o rash_a action_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n capite_fw-la c._n 23._o qu._n 8._o in_o capite_fw-la thus_o gratian_n observe_v that_o when_o peter_n take_v the_o material_a sword_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o then_o receive_v this_o check_n 8._o successor_n 4._o to_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o to_o his_o successor_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o here_o draw_v the_o sword_n which_o st._n john_n declare_v to_o be_v simon_n peter_n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o a_o power_n to_o authorise_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o a_o case_n where_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n concern_v and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o dominion_n when_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v not_o allow_v though_o he_o be_v then_o a_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o resistance_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o this_o instance_n gratian_n conclude_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n whosoever_o have_v any_o power_n either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o then_o they_o can_v have_v as_o little_a authority_n to_o commissionate_a other_o to_o take_v they_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v evade_v by_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v with_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_a authority_n for_o as_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o receive_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v ever_o intend_v to_o convey_n to_o he_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v particular_o to_o he_o so_o general_a a_o threaten_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o romish_a writer_n have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o undertake_v another_o method_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o very_a bad_a attempt_n to_o defend_v or_o applaud_v this_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o our_o lord_n rebuke_v 67._o bar._n an._n 34._o n._n 67._o baronius_n when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o do_v it_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o censure_n but_o not_o without_o a_o encomium_n declare_v quid_fw-la gentroso_fw-la accensus_fw-la amoris_fw-la ardore_fw-la fortiter_fw-la gesserit_fw-la 17._o in_o concord_n evang_v tom._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 17._o and_o barradius_fw-la propose_v the_o question_n whether_o st._n peter_n do_v amiss_o in_o this_o action_n resolve_v it_o as_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o verosimilius_fw-la puto_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la peccasse_fw-la and_o stella_n say_v 22._o stell_n in_o luc._n 22._o st._n peter_n do_v not_o sin_n herein_o and_o he_o compare_v this_o action_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinebas_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o high-priesthood_n and_o so_o since_o he_o do_v st._n peter_n 9_o rebuke_v severalreason_n why_o st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v evade_v the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v prohibit_v st._n peter_n use_v the_o sword_n for_o his_o defence_n only_o because_o he_o do_v now_o intend_v to_o law_n down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o three_o several_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o check_v this_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o we_o must_v not_o so_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v or_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o sin_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o such_o action_n where_o person_n act_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o undertake_v and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v of_o in_o v._o 52._o 2._o because_o he_o himself_o know_v how_o he_o can_v sufficient_o procure_v his_o own_o defence_n by_o lawful_a mean_n whereas_o this_o action_n be_v neither_o a_o necessary_a nor_o a_o proper_a undertake_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v the_o holy_a jesus_n intend_v to_o have_v his_o person_n rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o can_v have_v effect_v this_o by_o legion_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o man_n v._o 53._o but_o god_n providence_n can_v never_o be_v so_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o need_v the_o help_n of_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n 3._o because_o the_o thing_n st._n peter_n aim_v at_o to_o hinder_v his_o master_n from_o suffering_n be_v no_o good_a design_n but_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v former_o rebuke_v his_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v kill_v mat._n 16.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v v._o 54._o and_o the_o cup_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o my_o father_n give_v i_o to_o drink_v shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18.11_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o first_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n think_v fit_a to_o mention_v before_o the_o other_o 10._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o text_n mauritius_n sylu._n this_o text_n ancient_o use_v to_o their_o purpose_n eucher_n lugdunens_n epist_n ad_fw-la sylu._n who_o command_v the_o thebaean_a legion_n which_o be_v all_o christian_n yield_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n under_o maximianus_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o he_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n shall_v have_v resist_v the_o emperor_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o defnce_n when_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n will_v have_v that_o sword_n which_o his_o apostle_n have_v draw_v to_o be_v put_v up_o and_o st._n austin_n who_o sometime_o extenuate_v st._n peter_n fault_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr agon_n christ_n c._n 29_o 30._o and_o not_o from_o any_o cruel_a disposition_n that_o he_o do_v a_o more_o peacare_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la saevitia_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sufficient_a threaten_a check_n the_o fact_n of_o peter_n say_v put_v up_o the_o sword_n 48._o contr._n faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 70._o &_o in_o epist_n 48._o for_o he_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n who_o when_o no_o superior_a and_o lawful_a power_n do_v either_o command_n or_o allow_v use_v arm_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o and_o from_o this_o text_n also_o gratian_n infer_v this_o general_a rule_n sup_v grat._n decubi_n sup_v that_o every_o one_o who_o beside_o he_o or_o without_o his_o authority_n who_o use_v the_o lawful_a power_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n i_o say_v every_o one_o who_o without_o such_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n 11._o 22.51_o assemb_v annot._n in_o luk._n 22.51_o and_o even_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n to_o condemn_v subject_n take_v the_o sword_n especial_o against_o their_o superior_n neither_o peter_n say_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o private_a person_n or_o person_n may_v take_v up_o the_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 1._o becave_n the_o jus_fw-la gladii_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n but_o to_o public_a authority_n rom._n 13.4_o much_o less_o to_o minister_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 6._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 6._o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la assert_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v express_o condemn_v that_o defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o violence_n against_o unjust_a force_n from_o public_a authority_n contra_fw-la vim_o injustissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la publico_fw-la nomine_fw-la illatam_fw-la to_o which_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o
paraphrase_n of_o dr_n hammond_n all_o that_o draw_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n from_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n shall_v fall_v themselves_o by_o it_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n 12._o 3._o grot._n in_o mat._n 26.52_o &_o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 3._o indeed_o grotius_n do_v sometime_o interpret_v this_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o be_v bloody_a as_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v against_o our_o saviour_n though_o s._n peter_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o some_o other_o writer_n even_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o since_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o disciple_n have_v ask_v shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n the_o natural_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v relate_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n to_o carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v 3._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 35._o tert._n the_o patient_n c._n 3._o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n beside_o they_o abovenamed_a and_o to_o account_v they_o only_o to_o contain_v a_o threaten_n against_o the_o action_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o grotius_n upon_o s._n matthew_n ibid._n grot._fw-la ibid._n do_v from_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o resistance_n and_o object_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o self_n defence_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o use_v that_o right_a against_o thief_n and_o private_a person_n against_o who_o it_o may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o design_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n 13._o our_o saviour_n indeed_o advise_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22.36_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o same_o night_n with_o the_o other_o abovemention_v and_o before_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n v._o 39_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o their_o self-defence_n against_o private_a violence_n and_o robber_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o josephus_n relate_v very_o numerous_a but_o that_o no_o christian_n may_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o liberty_n grant_v of_o resist_a authority_n he_o give_v this_o sharp_a rebuke_n to_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v a_o sovereign_a power_n 22.36_o erasm_n in_o luc._n 22.36_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n be_v very_o argumentative_a as_o well_o as_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la perniciostor_n say_v he_o reclamantibus_fw-la christi_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la reclamante_fw-la tota_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vita_fw-la reclamante_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la refragantibus_fw-la tot_fw-la martyrum_fw-la millibus_fw-la repugnantibus_fw-la vetustis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o heresy_n more_o pernicious_a the_o precept_n of_o christ_n decry_v this_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v opposite_a to_o it_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n testify_v against_o it_o it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n and_o contradict_v by_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 2_o 1._o resistance_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o now_o descend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o keep_v a_o exact_a harmony_n with_o the_o former_a and_o here_o i_o shall_v chief_o consider_v that_o remarkable_a place_n rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v resist_v do_v include_v all_o practise_v out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o averseness_n opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v subject_n v._o 1._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n act._n 18.6_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n grotius_n observe_v 6_o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 6_o resistitur_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la imperium_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la reprimendo_fw-la there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o resist_a either_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o authority_n or_o by_o use_v force_n against_o it_o but_o the_o resistance_n by_o violence_n which_o be_v the_o high_a manner_n of_o opposition_n be_v therefore_o principal_o condemn_v and_o such_o action_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o resist_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o high_o sinful_a and_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n or_o damnation_n 2._o man._n that_o it_o deserve_v punishment_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man._n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v both_o understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v with_o a_o very_a forcible_a illative_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n i._n e._n outward_a humane_a punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o resist_v deserve_v heavy_a punishment_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20.2_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v vatablus_n and_o grotius_n most_o incline_v loc_n in_o loc_n in_o expound_v this_o text._n and_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v enclude_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o this_o practice_n be_v declare_v evil_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v add_v that_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a v._o 3._o and_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a v._o 4._o and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a and_o dreadful_a because_o he_o be_v herein_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o act_v as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a v._o 4._o but_o this_o word_n must_v also_o include_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o condemnation_n for_o since_o this_o resistance_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o that_o person_n who_o put_v himself_o upon_o break_v his_o command_n and_o oppose_v his_o authority_n must_v thereby_o render_v himself_o guilty_a before_o god_n or_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n expression_n concern_v this_o text_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n provoke_v god_n and_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a judgement_n 3._o and_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n resistance_n not_o allow_v in_o persecution_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a if_o some_o circumstance_n be_v observe_v 1._o what_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o come_v on_o when_o these_o rule_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 58._o n._n 46._o &_o a_o 66._o n._n 9_o 10._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o then_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o be_v short_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n though_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o these_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o their_o rule_n in_o their_o approach_a calamity_n 4._o ruler_n nor_o against_o wicked_a ruler_n second_o who_o be_v then_o possess_v of_o the_o high_a power_n at_o rome_n unto_o who_o the_o
apostle_n command_v subjection_n and_o against_o who_o he_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n now_o this_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excessive_a intemperance_n and_o lust_n and_o prodigious_a cruelty_n even_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o near_a relation_n in_o his_o time_n suetonius_n tell_v we_o 16._o suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 16._o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n 15._o tac._n annal_n l._n 15._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 6._o &_o in_o scorpiac_n c._n 15._o poenis_fw-la quaesitissimis_fw-la by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o he_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o undertake_v fierce_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o under_o he_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o divers_a other_o christian_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n and_o under_o that_o emperor_n who_o the_o roman_a spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v without_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o who_o their_o senate_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n ner._n suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 49._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o aur._n vict._n in_o ner._n and_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la by_o a_o infamous_a death_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o this_o high_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a temper_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o those_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n which_o other_o person_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v many_o time_n engage_v in_o 2._o tert._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v tertullian_n occasion_n to_o say_v nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n vel_fw-la nigriani_n vel_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n 5._o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o government_n of_o claudius_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n time_n who_o be_v the_o next_o successor_n to_o claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o their_o reign_n indeed_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n chronol_n in_o act._n apost_n dr._n hammonds_n annot_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ep._n to_o rom._n and_o dr_n hammond_n sometime_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o claudius_n and_o those_o expression_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o write_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o this_o christian_a church_n may_v possible_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n ch._n 1_o 10.-13.-15_a and_o ch._n 15.19_o 22_o 23._o but_o it_o be_v certain_o write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n ch._n 15.23_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o under_o claudius_n even_o he_o be_v not_o much_o a_o better_a man_n than_o nero._n for_o claudius_n be_v a_o debauch_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o barbarous_o cruel_a to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o expression_n suetonius_n say_v of_o he_o 34._o suet._n in_o claud._n 33_o 34._o that_o he_o be_v libidinis_fw-la profusissimae_fw-la and_o also_o saevum_fw-la &_o sanguinarium_fw-la natura_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apparuit_fw-la and_o even_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o banish_v also_o christian_n from_o rome_n act._n 18.2_o 6._o senate_n rutherf_n of_o civ_o policy_n qu._n 33._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n above_o the_o senate_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o obviate_v this_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o or_o any_o respect_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o principal_a and_o primary_n respect_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o subordinate_o to_o other_o as_o his_o officer_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n the_o tax_v or_o enrol_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o tribute_n money_n have_v caesar_n image_n and_o inscription_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o render_v what_o be_v he_o s._n paul_n appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o caesar_n and_o s._n peter_n command_a submission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o monarchical_a power_n though_o then_o pagan_a but_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o who_o will_v embrace_v a_o popular_a sovereignty_n 7._o now_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o judas_n 8._o so_o high_o condemn_v the_o despise_a dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n as_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n will_v chief_o execute_v judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a à _fw-la majori_fw-la that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v give_v allowance_n to_o that_o forcible_a resistance_n whereby_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o dignity_n be_v express_v and_o which_o run_v high_o than_o to_o speak_v evil_a especial_o when_o s._n judas_n speak_v particular_o against_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o intend_v shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o when_o in_o well-doing_n he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 8._o have_v now_o show_v sovereignty_n christianity_n do_v not_o infringe_v sovereignty_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v full_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v christianity_n a_o foundation_n for_o the_o high_a resistance_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o forbid_v subject_n to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o pope_n claim_v upon_o a_o christian_a title_n init_fw-la bellarm._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la fidelit_fw-la in_o init_fw-la bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o their_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o right_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o set_v free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o condition_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v subject_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v protect_v and_o not_o destroy_v religion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v he_o who_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n from_o give_v they_o obedience_n indeed_o all_o person_n by_o their_o baptism_n be_v engage_v to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v the_o baptism_n of_o prince_n include_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v their_o sceptre_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v so_o great_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n this_o will_v make_v christianity_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n to_o assert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v special_a care_n to_o prevent_v this_o claim_n in_o any_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o that_o church_n must_v deny_v all_o power_n to_o any_o person_n therein_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n under_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n 9_o duty_n
for_o some_o year_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n marcellin_n ambr._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n and_o express_v great_a respect_n for_o s._n ambrose_n the_o army_n also_o of_o valentinian_n who_o residence_n be_v then_o at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n be_v so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o declare_v as_o s._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o will_v go_v over_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v direct_v they_o unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v communicate_v with_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o case_n theodosius_n protect_v and_o assist_v valentinian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n disclaim_v all_o resistance_n against_o he_o and_o espouse_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a against_o maximus_n 12._o against_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a case_n for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o power_n towards_o valentinian_n 8._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr excus_fw-la barclaii_n c._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o what_o he_o act_v be_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a week_n exception_n for_o if_o any_o christian_a bishop_n be_v entrust_v with_o any_o superiority_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a he_o will_v but_o ill_o discharge_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v harass_v and_o persecute_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o minority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o help_v and_o prevent_v this_o by_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o those_o tender_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o other_o have_v there_o be_v any_o superior_a authority_n to_o chastise_v err_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o have_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o begin_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o young_a year_n that_o by_o their_o timely_a submission_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o whole_a future_a life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o lead_v by_o his_o mother_n it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o if_o ever_o seasonable_a to_o have_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o she_o but_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o case_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o after_o it_o do_v ever_o the_o romish_a bishop_n either_o claim_n or_o make_v use_n of_o such_o authority_n though_o many_o of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n want_v not_o zeal_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n even_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 13._o obj._n 2._o some_o instance_n be_v urge_v 14._o blond_n in_o sch._n ad_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o some_o case_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o grotius_n have_v urge_v this_o argument_n from_o their_o general_a submission_n without_o any_o forcible_a resistance_n sedition_n primitive_a christian_n vindicate_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o sedition_n the_o scholia_fw-la annex_v in_o the_o margin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o blondell_n mention_v two_o story_n within_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o other_o of_o a_o after_o date_n as_o instance_n of_o resistance_n in_o those_o christian_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a the_o primitive_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v sense_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o a_o few_o contrary_a practice_n even_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o evil_a action_n commit_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o free_a from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o administer_v matter_n for_o canonical_a censure_n yet_o from_o what_o appear_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o christian_n unto_o their_o secular_a governor_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o seditious_a insurrection_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o instance_n there_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o forcible_a and_o perilous_a assault_n do_v rescue_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n from_o those_o infidel_n who_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o year_n 235._o now_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o about_o that_o time_n concern_v any_o suffering_n of_o dionysius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n gr_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o gr_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 246._o or_o the_o three_o year_n of_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v and_o also_o because_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o must_v suppose_v the_o year_n to_o be_v misprint_v the_o story_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n from_o one_o of_o dionysius_n his_o own_o letter_n gr_n ibid._n c._n 40._o gr_n before_o the_o open_a persecution_n of_o decius_n break_v forth_o dionysius_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o carry_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o some_o soldier_n but_o a_o country_n man_n who_o be_v go_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o jollity_n banquet_v and_o revel_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n at_o wedding_n hear_v thereof_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o guest_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n arise_v and_o violent_o run_v to_o the_o place_n where_o dionysius_n be_v and_o come_v thither_o give_v a_o great_a shout_n the_o soldier_n fly_v they_o enter_v the_o house_n and_o force_v he_o against_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o entreaty_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o draw_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n back_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o consequence_n dionysius_n have_v hereby_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n this_o action_n be_v by_o baronius_n place_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o 100_o annal._n eccl._n a_o 253._o n._n 100_o which_o by_o a_o easy_a mistake_n may_v be_v alter_v into_o 235._o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v any_o sight_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n in_o this_o whole_a relation_n which_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o undertake_v this_o action_n be_v christian_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n will_v persuade_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o wild_a exploit_n and_o frolic_a of_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a spirit_a man_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o val._n in_o eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 40._o who_o valesius_fw-la call_v rusticos_fw-la &_o temulentos_fw-la convivas_fw-la drunken_a countrey-companion_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n will_v behave_v themselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o either_o among_o themselves_o or_o towards_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o this_o may_v not_o be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 15._o sup_n blond_n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o second_o instance_n there_o give_v be_v of_o the_o armenian_n i_o e._n of_o the_o great_a armenia_n who_o when_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n have_v turn_v from_o christianity_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o 57_o an._n 311._o n._n 22_o &_o 57_o this_o action_n be_v also_o observe_v and_o relate_v by_o baronius_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 311._o and_o 312._o but_o this_o be_v no_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o against_o a_o foreign_a prince_n who_o will_v have_v violent_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o false_a religion_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o this_o armenia_n be_v a_o
be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a and_o calamitious_a to_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o embody_v of_o small_a number_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v suppress_v 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o subordinate_a governor_n be_v also_o god_n officer_n may_v defend_v the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n 6._o brut._n vind._n qu._n 2._o p._n 56._o &_o qu._n 3._o p._n 93._o edit_n 1589._o de_fw-fr sur_fw-fr mag._n qu._n 6._o even_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n this_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o junius_n brutus_n the_o anonymous_n discourse_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la other_o in_o england_n in_o our_o late_a intestine_a broil_n 1550._o ruth_n qu._n 20._o &_o 36._o j._n sleid._n com._n l._n 22._o a_o 1550._o and_o rutherford_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o sleidan_n in_o his_o commentary_n report_n that_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o magdeburgh_n confession_n and_o for_o the_o support_v of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o governor_n even_o subordinate_a as_o well_o as_o supreme_a be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o do_v act_n by_o god_n authority_n as_o also_o that_o if_o any_o person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o high_a soever_o he_o be_v shall_v oppose_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o subordinate_a clergy_n lawful_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v he_o and_o that_o say_v of_o trajan_n trajan_n in_o vit._n trajan_n mention_v by_o dion_n cassius_n be_v usual_o note_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o a_o inferior_a commander_n bid_v he_o use_v this_o for_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v govern_v well_o but_o against_o he_o if_o he_o govern_v or_o command_v ill_o 5._o supreme_a subordinant_a governor_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o supreme_a but_o such_o position_n will_v undermine_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v foundation_n for_o great_a disturbance_n and_o thereby_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v be_v break_v with_o the_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n if_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v account_v themselves_o thereby_o impower_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o against_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n must_v be_v in_o danger_n whensoever_o inferior_a governor_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o or_o puff_v up_o by_o ambition_n but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o from_o peace_n though_o corah_n have_v 250_o prince_n who_o joynen_n with_o he_o and_o absalon_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n beside_o ahitophâ—l_a the_o great_a counsellor_n of_o state_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n and_o though_o david_n be_v a_o great_a officer_n at_o court_n general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o anoint_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o no_o subordinate_a ruler_n in_o other_o dominion_n can_v have_v so_o much_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o saul_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thebean_a legion_n above_o mention_v mauritius_n be_v a_o great_a officer_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o then_o in_o arm_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o legion_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a principle_n profess_v a_o detestation_n of_o make_v resistance_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretence_n be_v just_o reject_v 3._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 6._o &_o the_o imper._n c._n 3._o with_o some_o vehemency_n by_o grotius_n as_o be_v against_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n 6._o indeed_o all_o person_n in_o authority_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o this_o must_v only_o be_v in_o their_o sphere_n and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o set_v themselves_o over_o their_o superior_n to_o usurp_v upon_o their_o authority_n or_o to_o deny_v subjection_n unto_o they_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o sovereign_n officer_n both_o by_o charter_n and_o commission_n have_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v as_o much_o his_o subject_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o subjection_n do_v all_o with_o we_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n now_o as_o a_o servant_n may_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n over_o his_o master_n to_o force_v he_o to_o what_o he_o think_v equal_a no_o more_o may_v a_o inferior_a ruler_n do_v to_o his_o prince_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sleidan_n 1546._o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr l._n 17._o an._n 1546._o that_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a person_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o german_a war_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v open_o declare_v that_o if_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v own_v to_o be_v caesar_n or_o a_o proper_a sovereign_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v cum_fw-la eo_fw-la belligerari_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o subordinate_a ruler_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o dramatic_a in_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o their_o authority_n â—â—â—et_o if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o superior_a â—â—â—â—r_n they_o be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o the_o act_n against_o they_o in_o discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o sovereign_n be_v no_o disobedience_n thus_o s._n austin_n 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm._n 6._o ipsos_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la gradus_fw-la advertite_fw-la consider_v the_o order_n step_n and_o degree_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o the_o curator_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o proconsul_n another_o must_v not_o the_o great_a power_n be_v obey_v and_o so_o also_o where_o the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o contrary_a and_o st._n peter_n in_o command_a submission_n to_o inferior_a governor_n make_v use_v of_o these_o bound_n of_o subjection_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o i._n e._n the_o king_n 7._o governor_n disparity_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o of_o the_o great_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o the_o withstand_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n who_o will_v impose_v corrupt_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a may_v lawful_o be_v undertake_v not_o only_o by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o by_o other_o christian_n and_o herein_o they_o only_o do_v their_o own_o business_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n hold_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o 68_o cyp._n epist_n 68_o and_o s._n cyprian_n when_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n spanish_a bishop_n have_v close_v with_o pagan_a idolatry_n account_v that_o ordinary_a christian_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o guide_n and_o though_o in_o our_o age_n too_o many_o causeless_o reject_v communion_n with_o those_o officer_n who_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o such_o withdraw_n from_o communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o episcopal_a power_n which_o will_v be_v unaccountable_a and_o sacrilegious_a sup_n aug._n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o if_o a_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v command_v any_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n or_o reject_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o become_v unjust_a to_o other_o to_o refuse_v such_o evil_a practice_n be_v their_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o far_o they_o act_v in_o their_o own_o sphere_n but_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n they_o then_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o public_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_n right_a and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o invade_v what_o be_v not_o their_o own_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whosoever_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o this_o principal_o take_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n against_o any_o